both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o infidel_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o l._n since_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a people_n where_o ever_o scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n style_v catholic_n t._n yes_o proper_o enough_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o not_o schismatical_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v style_v catholic_n and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o make_v faction_n and_o party_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n l._n be_v not_o those_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v common_o callâ—d_v reform_v church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n yes_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o l._n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v protestant_a and_o reform_a t._n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o first_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n they_o be_v now_o general_o style_v so_o because_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v reform_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n lay_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o when_o you_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o reform_a religion_n you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v thereby_o any_o new_a religion_n distinct_a from_o christianity_n but_o only_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n in_o its_o native_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n separate_v from_o all_o popish_a addition_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o late_o sound_v out_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o ill_a art_n usurp_v a_o authority_n from_o which_o usurpation_n our_o ruler_n most_o just_o and_o regular_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o with_o great_a care_n and_o consideration_n reform_v our_o church_n from_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v chief_o introduce_v and_o support_v by_o that_o authority_n l._n but_o they_o of_o that_o church_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v my_o author_n here_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v sectary_n to_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v agree_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v all_o of_o they_o evident_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o t._n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o another_o very_a ill_a name_n and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o half_a a_o confutation_n among_o ignorant_a people_n but_o name_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o zealous_o as_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o search_n they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o notorious_a sectary_n as_o any_o in_o christendom_n whilst_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o brand_v with_o that_o infamous_a title_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n christian_n if_o there_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o pray_v let_v i_o hear_v what_o be_v those_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n l._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_o four_o that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o protestant_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v by_o they_o reckon_v among_o sectary_n t._n by_o these_o mark_n let_v we_o be_v try_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o a_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o be_v now_o chief_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n l._n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n in_o it_o some_o will_v be_v protestant_n some_o presbyterian_o other_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v they_o be_v one_o whilst_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o head_n to_o determine_v controversy_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v this_o one_o head_n one_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o much_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v own_a by_o this_o mark_n for_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n t._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n in_o it_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v severe_o reprove_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o much_o less_o do_v it_o become_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o division_n who_o have_v more_o and_o great_a among_o themselves_o than_o can_v be_v find_v i_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n they_o talk_v of_o one_o head_n but_o sometime_o they_o have_v have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n together_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n fundamental_a to_o their_o own_o church_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o agree_v where_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v seat_v than_o about_o the_o supremacy_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o both_o together_o yea_o some_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o in_o both_o unite_a as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o by_o they_o religion_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o be_v they_o not_o much_o better_a for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n be_v they_o divide_v as_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o with_o great_a probability_n have_v some_o assert_v that_o they_o hardly_o agree_v universal_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o doctrine_n but_o those_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o 3_o but_o again_o be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o unite_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v this_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o sect_n with_o itself_o and_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o suppose_v all_o the_o quaker_n be_v perfect_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o opinion_n and_o imagine_v their_o number_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o sure_o no_o since_o by_o their_o error_n and_o their_o schism_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o christian_n thus_o whilst_o papist_n be_v unite_v in_o own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n they_o do_v hereby_o only_o make_v a_o sect_n or_o faction_n let_v their_o number_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o ill_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o
bishop_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o have_v the_o succession_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n t._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v wave_v the_o dispute_n whether_o indeed_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o frequent_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o they_o by_o their_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o shall_v i_o tell_v of_o the_o fine_a trick_n and_o politic_a intrigue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n nor_o of_o those_o vile_a art_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o such_o as_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o wave_v these_o thing_n let_v i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v now_o apostolical_a that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o it_o except_o there_o still_o continue_v with_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o teach_v and_o establish_v for_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n with_o other_o holy_a man_n plant_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o ephesus_n may_v afterward_o arise_v man_n who_o shall_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v act._n 20._o 30._o and_o thereby_o corrupt_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o many_o other_o church_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n too_o yea_o most_o certain_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o church_n to_o have_v remain_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a yet_o for_o many_o age_n bypass_a to_o this_o very_a day_n there_o have_v be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n current_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o i_o say_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n mere_o because_o a_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v this_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a and_o certain_o they_o themselves_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o challenge_v it_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v at_o least_o as_o gross_o degenerate_v as_o any_o though_o they_o may_v have_v more_o prosperity_n and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n adhere_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n as_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o they_o wherefore_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o holy_a man_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v if_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v these_o may_v most_o just_o be_v account_v apostolical_a church_n sound_a member_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o christ._n l._n i_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o account_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o one_o church_n shall_v style_v itself_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o that_o title_n especial_o so_o unsound_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o very_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n t._n it_o be_v indeed_o every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o before_o nay_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o very_a day_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o same_o good_a life_n and_o use_v the_o same_o holy_a worship_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o their_o church_n indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v own_a as_o apostolical_a yet_o what_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o other_o sister_n church_n ought_v to_o give_v they_o due_a respect_n and_o maintain_v such_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o none_o must_v have_v this_o title_n but_o those_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n l._n you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v i_o how_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o style_v herself_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o papist_n yet_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n as_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o and_o also_o a_o very_a unsound_a part_n yea_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o add_v that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n they_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v a_o schismatical_a party_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n and_o governor_n and_o appoint_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o master_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o great_a guilt_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o be_v seduce_v be_v also_o more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o of_o get_v better_a information_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o schism_n they_o be_v in_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o own_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o uncharitable_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n among_o they_o who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o who_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v style_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o honest_a true_a heart_a christian_n be_v notwithstanding_o those_o error_n and_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o do_v not_o utter_o violate_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o destroy_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n embrace_v the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n hold_v the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n together_o with_o our_o own_o and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o to_o popery_n it_o be_v real_o a_o disease_n a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o as_o a_o disease_a man_n may_v have_v his_o vital_n so_o sound_v that_o even_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n may_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o may_v there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o papist_n in_o who_o the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o deep_o implant_v and_o so_o faithful_o retain_v and_o improve_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o popery_n may_v not_o prove_v mortal_a whilst_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n though_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o
to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o submission_n and_o therefore_o especial_o do_v they_o account_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o i_o know_v they_o lay_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o boast_n of_o their_o vast_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a for_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v scatter_v will_v not_o make_v one_o quarter_n of_o they_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n or_o what_o they_o please_v to_o call_v they_o l._n but_o they_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o protestant_n t._n whether_o that_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o before_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o those_o who_o have_v reform_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o her_o authority_n which_o before_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v over_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o large_a and_o flourish_a church_n of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o numerous_a plantation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o many_o of_o the_o native_a heathen_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o never_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_a may_n not_o so_o fit_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o utter_o disow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o all_o other_o communion_n as_o to_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o other_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o we_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v but_o then_o they_o reject_v many_o of_o those_o addition_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v make_v by_o pretend_a general_n council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o this_o therefore_o judge_v who_o faith_n be_v most_o catholic_n or_o universal_a whilst_o many_o of_o their_o fundamental_a article_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o these_o church_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o retain_v it_o though_o she_o have_v add_v new_a article_n to_o it_o but_o if_o she_o have_v any_o good_a pretence_n to_o the_o title_n of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o account_n of_o her_o receive_n and_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v and_o not_o on_o account_n of_o those_o new_a article_n she_o have_v add_v which_o be_v so_o general_o disow_v both_o by_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o their_o own_o party_n and_o which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n judge_v then_o i_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v most_o catholic_n they_o or_o we_o l._n i_o confess_v there_o seem_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o oft_o object_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o negative_a religion_n make_v up_o of_o negative_a article_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o say_v we_o find_v no_o such_o negative_a doctrine_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o it_o t._n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v exceed_o easy_a that_o we_o hereby_o only_o reject_v those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o their_o obtrude_a these_o falsehood_n on_o the_o world_n give_v occasion_n for_o such_o negative_a article_n as_o those_o you_o mention_v which_o we_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o necessary_a to_o show_v that_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o faith_n we_o keep_v entire_a and_o do_v express_v it_o most_o positive_o and_o plain_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o novelty_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o new_a claim_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n we_o think_v it_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o disow_v all_o such_o his_o supremacy_n as_o be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o same_o we_o declare_v concern_v their_o other_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o nor_o so_o we_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o no_o where_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o establish_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n which_o we_o ready_o embrace_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v either_o express_o teach_v or_o plain_o enough_o insinuate_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o go_v on_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n we_o shall_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v still_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v best_a manifest_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o profess_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bid_v we_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o old_a hold_v such_o negative_a article_n as_o we_o now_o do_v since_o these_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o the_o error_n that_o occasion_v they_o be_v introduce_v as_o when_o the_o judaize_v christian_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n than_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a now_o suppose_v this_o error_n have_v not_o be_v broach_v till_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o christian_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v it_o who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o mention_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o papist_n hold_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o several_a church_n or_o sure_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o write_n
of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n but_o since_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v no_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o if_o now_o that_o party_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o assert_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o original_a sin_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o get_v a_o council_n like_o that_o pack_v up_o at_o trent_n to_o establish_v this_o new_a opinion_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n will_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o certain_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o old_a whilst_o we_o embrace_v the_o very_a same_o article_n which_o she_o do_v and_o what_o more_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o faith_n we_o do_v constant_o reject_v it_o either_o as_o false_a or_o as_o unnecessary_a though_o as_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o thus_o reject_v you_o will_v find_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v l._n but_o they_o common_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o establish_v these_o new_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o new_a heresy_n with_o which_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o express_o determine_v against_o they_o as_o they_o now_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o pretend_v that_o these_o their_o new_a article_n be_v plain_o imply_v and_o contain_v under_o some_o head_n or_o other_o of_o ancient_a doctrine_n t._n all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o frivolous_a since_o if_o these_o new_a coin_a article_n of_o they_o have_v be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v ancient_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o occasion_n enough_o be_v frequent_o offer_v to_o instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o apostle_n so_o when_o they_o be_v contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o after_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v often_o hot_a contention_n among_o bishop_n and_o church_n will_v they_o not_o all_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o have_v yield_v submission_n to_o his_o sentence_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n and_o infallible_a judge_n but_o alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o consider_v further_o that_o when_o heresy_n arise_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v against_o they_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o explain_v by_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o orthodox_n both_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o urge_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o show_v be_v still_o interpret_v of_o his_o partake_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v afterward_o therefore_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o now_o where_o can_v papist_n show_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o novelty_n or_o in_o what_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n will_v they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v virtual_o contain_v and_o show_v that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o those_o ancient_n who_o have_v write_v comment_n on_o the_o creed_n how_o will_v they_o by_o this_o method_n make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n not_o sure_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o what_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v that_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o none_o must_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o those_o who_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o ancient_a writer_n do_v ever_o thus_o explain_v this_o or_o the_o other_o article_n and_o to_o what_o article_n i_o beseech_v you_o must_v we_o reduce_v those_o other_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o they_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o innovation_n these_o therefore_o do_v we_o most_o just_o reject_v as_o be_v corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n the_o common_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o retain_v firm_a and_o entire_a without_o add_v or_o diminish_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a l._n by_o your_o last_o discourse_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v how_o little_a reason_n papist_n have_v to_o assume_v and_o engross_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o do_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o last_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a t._n this_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v under_o the_o former_a head_n that_o i_o reckon_v there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o speak_v particular_o to_o it_o for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o inculcate_v our_o church_n receive_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o their_o write_n and_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o do_v steadfast_o embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o common_o receive_v interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a so_o also_o be_v our_o government_n our_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o that_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n we_o baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o lords-supper_n do_v give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o preach_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o differ_v the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v those_o doctrine_n nor_o enjoin_v those_o practice_n which_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o corrupt_a church_n they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o never_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n no_o not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o nor_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n nor_o to_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o adore_v image_n or_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o religious_a service_n these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o that_o church_n be_v not_o apostolical_a l._n i_o do_v very_o believe_v it_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o i_o hear_v they_o often_o make_v great_a boast_n that_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n because_o a_o apostle_n himself_o be_v once_o their_o bishop_n even_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o ordain_v another_o
be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o where_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v plain_o that_o these_o christian_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v more_o obscure_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a preacher_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o only_a head_n of_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o may_v see_v rev._n 21._o 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v express_o call_v twelve_o foundation_n so_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n make_v his_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a from_o joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o that_o their_o just_a sentence_n deliver_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o doubtless_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n l._n if_o the_o former_a text_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o have_v another_o ready_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o saint_n peter_n be_v command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v they_o say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o christian_n every_o where_o both_o small_a and_o great_a high_a and_o low_a t._n they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v but_o the_o text_n be_v very_o far_o from_o say_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o may_v force_v any_o text_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o hence_o they_o will_v collect_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o this_o too_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n as_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o to_o the_o text_n you_o last_o name_v will_v any_o honest_a impartial_a reader_n ever_o imagine_v that_o because_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o gather_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v ruler_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whilst_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n say_v of_o any_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o successor_n or_o if_o these_o have_v be_v concern_v yet_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n give_v that_o those_o at_o rome_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o will_v grant_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n long_o before_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n l._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v will_v very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o text._n t._n so_o little_a countenance_n do_v either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o text_n give_v to_o their_o pretence_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o modest_a for_o they_o to_o wave_v all_o talk_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n and_o depend_v bare_o upon_o tradition_n with_o which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v much_o noise_n and_o yet_o this_o if_o true_o search_v into_o will_n do_v they_o little_a service_n as_o i_o may_v after_o show_v at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o add_v that_o these_o text_n they_o quote_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o either_o by_o st._n peter_n himself_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o whatever_o precedency_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n yet_o do_v we_o no_o where_o find_v he_o claim_v any_o power_n over_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o style_v himself_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v a_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o with_o great_a meekness_n exhort_v they_o as_o a_o brother_n still_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o be_v at_o the_o three_o vers_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n not_o proud_o affect_v any_o undue_a superiority_n over_o they_o but_o make_v themselves_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o style_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n never_o add_v that_o under_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v chief_a shepherd_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o modesty_n in_o st._n peter_n a_o virtue_n which_o his_o pretend_a successor_n have_v have_v little_a share_n of_o that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o great_a power_n let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o as_o no_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o any_o apostle_n either_o before_o christ_n death_n or_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 6._o when_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o great_a privilege_n belong_v to_o that_o see_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o faction_n and_o siding_n whilst_o some_o be_v for_o cephas_n other_o for_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o cephas_n its_o plain_n must_v be_v mean_v st._n peter_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n on_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n to_o enjoin_v their_o prefer_n cephas_n before_o all_o other_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n without_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o yea_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n he_o withstand_v saint_n peter_n to_o the_o face_n say_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o salvo_n to_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o conclude_v no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v express_o style_v col._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v name_v any_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v i_o once_o meet_v with_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n who_o quote_v 1_v cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o will_v thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o as_o if_o because_o that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o he_o no_o other_o be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n to_o hear_v a_o papist_n argue_v so_o weak_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o little_a conversant_a l._n and_o no_o great_a wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n for_o that_o which_o do_v they_o so_o little_a service_n and_o particular_o i_o perceive_v they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o it_o for_o the_o confirm_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o little_o befriend_v their_o cause_n yet_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o brag_v much_o of_o council_n and_o father_n how_o these_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v this_o his_o supremacy_n which_o though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o disprove_v yet_o i_o be_o very_o backward_o to_o take_v it_o on_o their_o bare_a word_n because_o i_o find_v such_o ill_a deal_n in_o their_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n and_o
from_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n the_o bless_a fruit_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v and_o hope_v we_o shall_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v through_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o first_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o pass_v to_o his_o three_o l._n pray_v do_v so_o t._n it_o be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o â—â—s_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v to_o be_v â—â—ard_v these_o mark_n as_o he_o go_v on_o be_v antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n universality_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o he_o call_v infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o that_o of_o rome_n l._n these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v you_o speak_v large_o to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o â—â—st_n conference_n and_o from_o what_o you_o have_v there_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v with_o â—hose_v doctrine_n wherein_o popery_n consist_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v true_o plead_v these_o mark_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o pure_a christianity_n there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o themselves_o nor_o do_v tend_v to_o promote_v holiness_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o they_o though_o if_o there_o be_v this_o signify_v nothing_o as_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o sect_n within_o itself_o and_o though_o their_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o the_o apostle_n once_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v introduce_v they_o since_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o as_o such_o t._n what_o you_o allege_v be_v most_o undeniable_o true_a and_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o as_o pure_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o mark_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v all_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v since_o many_o other_o church_n may_v plead_v the_o same_o even_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n who_o member_n therefore_o may_v have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o when_o we_o further_o consider_v how_o that_o church_n have_v degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o there_o be_v still_o much_o less_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o communion_n desert_n our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n to_o she_o agree_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v she_o have_v these_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new-testament_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o true_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o good_n these_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o you_o find_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n thus_o be_v we_o at_o unity_n with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o whilst_o our_o minister_n preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n true_o their_o successor_n yea_o beside_o this_o those_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o do_v receive_v their_o order_n from_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a so_o be_v we_o if_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v common_o relate_v in_o history_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n send_v by_o they_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o these_o part_n from_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o utter_o root_v out_o but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o on_o this_o head_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o in_o another_o place_n l._n no_o sir_n but_o rather_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n t._n it_o be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n matt._n 7._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o she_o take_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o way_n of_o god_n command_n but_o also_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o l._n even_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o you_o late_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n viz._n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v this_o narrow_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o she_o alone_o that_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o church_n for_o communion_n with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v on_o this_o account_n forsake_v our_o own_o church_n wherein_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o teach_v and_o strict_o urge_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v we_o daily_o exhort_v to_o walk_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v lead_v we_o by_o their_o example_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o serious_a holiness_n t._n your_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o true_a l._n but_o i_o have_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v against_o his_o argument_n and_o do_v direct_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o whatever_o he_o talk_v of_o their_o follow_v not_o only_o his_o command_n but_o his_o counsel_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o their_o church_n require_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o command_v counsel_v or_o teach_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n believe_v transubstantiation_n worship_n image_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v require_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o strictness_n imaginable_a in_o do_v of_o which_o she_o take_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o therefore_o in_o this_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v t._n most_o certain_o she_o ought_v not_o but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v fix_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o own_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n herein_o follow_v the_o direction_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n matt._n 28._o ult_n that_o they_o shall_v
either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n 1_o apostasy_n be_v a_o renounce_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n to_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v thus_o 2_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o condemn_v 2._o or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o 3._o or_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o 3_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o a_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o that_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v itself_o by_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o to_o these_o particular_n who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o do_v forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v a_o little_a strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v another_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o which_o she_o depart_v hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n t._n this_o indeed_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n which_o they_o often_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o paper_n for_o the_o delude_n of_o silly_a people_n now_o though_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o yet_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n consider_v 1_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v grant_v his_o whole_a argument_n and_o every_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o do_v little_a service_n to_o their_o cause_n nor_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n yield_v that_o inference_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o pray_v what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o flourish_a a_o church_n as_o we_o own_v it_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n what_o follow_v hence_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o her_o member_n viz._n the_o christian_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o strict_a fellowship_n with_o she_o and_o all_o other_o neighbour_a church_n ought_v to_o give_v her_o due_a respect_n in_o maintain_v such_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o sister-churche_n be_v capable_a of_o hold_v one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o supreme_a mistress_n and_o governess_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n must_v render_v subjection_n to_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o at_o present_a in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o supreme_a mistress_n as_o this_o she_o never_o be_v when_o in_o her_o best_a and_o pure_a state_n nor_o therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o of_o this_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o she_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o church_n for_o her_o sake_n or_o at_o her_o command_n l._n i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n prove_v we_o at_o all_o oblige_v thereto_o nor_o consequent_o how_o it_o reach_v his_o purpose_n t._n that_o it_o do_v not_o will_n still_o appear_v plain_a if_o instead_o of_o rome_n you_o name_v any_o other_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v once_o very_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a and_o deserve_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v style_v a_o mother-church_n now_o suppose_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v as_o sound_v and_o good_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o use_v his_o language_n that_o it_o never_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n pray_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o england_n must_v therefore_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o our_o bishop_n must_v pay_v homage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n own_v their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v thus_o must_v our_o people_n therefore_o forsake_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n where_o they_o officiate_v and_o entertain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o we_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o run_v into_o corner_n with_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o any_o of_o this_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o be_v there_o for_o our_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o our_o receive_n and_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v over_o to_o we_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enslave_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o that_o church_n be_v in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a state_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n render_v no_o such_o obedience_n to_o it_o own_a no_n such_o dependence_n upon_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n then_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o supremacy_n over_o we_o and_o other_o foreign_a church_n wherefore_o as_o our_o ancestor_n the_o british_a christian_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o think_v such_o a_o subjection_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n no_o more_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o do_v whatever_o power_n or_o precedency_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v afterward_o have_v in_o these_o western_a part_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o or_o most_o of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o daily_a encroachment_n by_o the_o mere_a advantage_n of_o their_o seat_n without_o either_o law_n or_o reason_n this_o i_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o at_o this_o day_n since_o all_o his_o power_n here_o be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o a_o most_o mature_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n as_o you_o before_o hear_v and_o i_o than_o tell_v you_o how_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o our_o happy_a reformation_n it_o be_v general_o own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n themselves_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o law_n limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o ruler_n and_o so_o do_v popish_a prince_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o privilege_v among_o they_o than_o themselves_o think_v fit_a since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o in_o this_o church_n no_o more_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o good_a as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v
purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgence_n p._n 65_o chap._n vii_o of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 75_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 102_o chap._n ix_o of_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n p._n 105_o chap._n x._o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o p._n 109_o chap._n xi_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 119_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 129_o chap._n xiii_o of_o pray_v by_o bead_n p._n 142_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n p._n 148_o chap._n xv._n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common-people_n p._n 152_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o argument_n against_o protestant_n p._n 167_o chap._n ii_o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n 190_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o proposition_n say_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n p._n 200_o chap._n iu_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n p._n 225_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n brief_o discuss_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 239_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o two_o protestant_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a catechism_n call_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n part_n i._n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o its_o unity_n learner_n sir_n i_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o though_o i_o care_v not_o much_o for_o dispute_v with_o they_o for_o i_o seldom_o find_v any_o thing_n come_v of_o it_o but_o anger_n and_o ill_a word_n yet_o i_o can_v always_o avoid_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o near_a relation_n and_o they_o sometime_o put_v book_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o sometime_o bring_v their_o priest_n along_o with_o they_o to_o convince_v i_o and_o be_v still_o earnest_o urge_v i_o to_o change_v my_o religion_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teacher_n that_o i_o know_v be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o horrid_o uncharitable_a that_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o become_v a_o papist_n since_o if_o he_o thorough_o embrace_v their_o principle_n he_o must_v condemn_v all_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v well_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o mercy_n themselves_o who_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n whatever_o they_o talk_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n nor_o be_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n at_o their_o dispose_n that_o god_n who_o will_v judge_n both_o we_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o gospel_n will_v one_o day_n justify_v and_o acquit_v thousand_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o never_o be_v daunt_v by_o their_o insolent_a language_n and_o heavy_a censure_n the_o very_a same_o you_o may_v sometime_o hear_v from_o quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vile_a sect_n for_o still_o the_o less_o reason_n the_o more_o wrath_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o bold_a and_o threaten_a talk_n they_o may_v fright_v people_n into_o their_o way_n when_o they_o want_v good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o l._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v to_o you_o i_o be_o sometime_o a_o little_a puzzle_v with_o some_o of_o their_o subtle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o common_o insist_v on_o these_o i_o think_v i_o can_v pretty_a well_o remember_v have_v hear_v they_o so_o often_o but_o to_o help_v my_o memory_n i_o have_v bring_v with_o i_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o from_o thence_o shall_v propose_v they_o t._n i_o shall_v ready_o give_v you_o my_o assistance_n herein_o let_v i_o hear_v then_o how_o do_v they_o use_v to_o assault_v you_o l._n those_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v common_o begin_v with_o tell_v i_o as_o i_o find_v it_o here_o also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o their_o book_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lâ—rd_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v t._n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n even_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v this_o same_o faith_n as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o of_o england_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o can_v they_o infer_v hence_o to_o their_o purpose_n l._n that_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n can_v be_v save_v so_o no_o more_o can_v heretic_n t._n it_o still_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n than_o hasty_a in_o condemn_v of_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o as_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o proper_o speak_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o l._n they_o say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v t._n say_v it_o they_o common_o do_v but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o receive_v the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o religion_n how_o then_o be_v we_o heretic_n l._n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o own_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o congregation_n they_o say_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o communion_n be_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n t._n this_o be_v the_o current_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o have_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o soon_o after_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v give_v some_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o this_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o have_v call_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o papist_n now_o do_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o this_o article_n so_o explain_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n or_o long_o after_o l._n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n even_o all_o good_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o shâ—â—â—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v as_o he_o charge_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o put_v out_o but_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n or_o any_o otherwhere_o may_v fall_v into_o great_a decay_n and_o at_o length_n into_o utter_a ruin_n yet_o still_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n still_o there_o will_v be_v man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o who_o
in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o by_o propose_v article_n of_o peace_n suppress_v dispute_n about_o obscure_a and_o unnecessary_a matter_n and_o by_o determine_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o principle_n be_v hearty_o embrace_v and_o honest_o practise_v will_v procure_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o every_o church_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v more_o true_a christian_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n than_o among_o papist_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o infallible_a judge_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o they_o know_v not_o well_o who_o and_o what_o appearance_n of_o union_n there_o be_v among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o people_n ignorance_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o inquisition_n much_o rather_o than_o to_o his_o infallibility_n l._n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o mark_n pray_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o t._n plain_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a which_o it_o have_v always_o use_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n whilst_o it_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o ancient_a creed_n wherein_o this_o faith_n be_v brief_o comprise_v which_o scripture_n and_o creed_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o in_o our_o church_n be_v establish_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o gross_o degenerate_v as_o you_o may_v anon_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v l._n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n that_o we_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n t._n yes_o they_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o they_o do_v plain_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v but_o then_o they_o have_v make_v addition_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o faith_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o corruption_n into_o this_o worship_n and_o thereby_o have_v occasion_v one_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o schismatic_n because_o they_o make_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o comply_v not_o with_o these_o term_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o be_v one_o with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v that_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v these_o we_o utter_o reject_v in_o these_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_a many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o impose_v and_o we_o renounce_v as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o other_o mark_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n holiness_n l._n the_o next_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o they_o say_v agree_v to_o their_o church_n not_o to_o we_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v be_v holy_a not_o we_o in_o their_o church_n be_v multitude_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v find_v whole_a order_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o holy_a people_n nay_o nor_o can_v be_v t._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v sad_o lament_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o among_o christian_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o church_n soever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o general_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o promote_a their_o own_o party_n and_o private_a opinion_n than_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v let_v the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o our_o opinion_n never_o so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o do_v very_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o guilty_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o that_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o general_a looseness_n and_o impiety_n which_o abound_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o no_o where_o perhaps_o more_o than_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o style_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o chief_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o several_a of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o style_v popish_a and_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o do_v rather_o serve_v for_o a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o for_o instance_n whilst_o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o idle_a story_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v sometime_o find_v much_o ease_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v out_o by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o by_o priest_n after_o their_o death_n to_o who_o good_a store_n of_o money_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o that_o end_n how_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o timely_a reformation_n whilst_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o purgatory_n take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n thus_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o attrition_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v procure_v their_o pardon_n if_o they_o make_v confession_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o most_o easy_a rate_n do_v they_o grant_v absolution_n and_o indulgence_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v man_n much_o more_o careless_a of_o their_o life_n more_o bold_a to_o venture_v upon_o wickedness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o other_o hurtful_a opinion_n we_o may_v plain_o discern_v that_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o religion_n their_o gross_a corruption_n have_v do_v much_o to_o destroy_v all_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n for_o instance_n instead_o of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a affectionate_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v help_v to_o conform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v invent_v a_o world_n of_o useless_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n which_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o little_a profit_n the_o soul._n they_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a though_o they_o scarce_o understand_v a_o word_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v this_o afford_v to_o their_o mind_n here_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n especial_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o their_o mass_n all_o which_o be_v horrid_a impiety_n and_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o private_a devotion_n consist_v in_o say_v over_o their_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi so_o many_o time_n by_o rote_n of_o which_o they_o keep_v count_v by_o a_o set_v of_o bead_n and_o be_v this_o a_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o affection_n and_o reverence_n such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n enjoin_v and_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v from_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n moreover_o as_o
prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v frame_v and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o all_o most_o evident_o tend_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o strict_o require_v be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o and_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n there_o be_v great_a number_n among_o we_o who_o do_v live_v true_o religious_a christian_a holy_a life_n as_o many_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o largeness_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o which_o we_o just_o lament_v as_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v sad_o lament_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o own_v no_o doctrine_n that_o promote_v wickedness_n much_o less_o do_v she_o require_v of_o her_o member_n the_o embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o any_o such_o false_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v she_o impose_v upon_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v this_o therefore_o may_v sufficient_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereto_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pious_a and_o holy_a as_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o and_o i_o think_v have_v as_o great_a help_n and_o encouragement_n thereto_o l._n my_o author_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o church_n who_o appear_v modest_a and_o charitable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o he_o say_v its_o all_o but_o outward_a appearance_n since_o we_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a virtue_n t._n how_o utter_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a be_v this_o charge_n whilst_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n do_v our_o work_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brother_n judge_n then_o whether_o they_o who_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o they_o destitute_a both_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o common_a modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n who_o talk_n at_o this_o absurd_a and_o most_o malicious_a rate_n l._n indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o herein_o but_o yet_o i_o hear_v they_o boast_v often_o what_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o church_n both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o they_o t._n as_o to_o saint_n of_o latter_a age_n they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n and_o tell_v fine_a story_n of_o some_o of_o who_o its_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a there_o be_v some_o who_o they_o cry_v up_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o a_o blind_a furious_a zeal_n for_o their_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n such_o be_v their_o thomas_n à _fw-la becket_n former_o and_o garnet_n late_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o former_a age_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o church_n according_a to_o its_o present_a constitution_n since_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o falsehood_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v among_o they_o only_o they_o embrace_v that_o same_o pure_a plain_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v with_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o church_n than_o they_o l._n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a people_n still_o among_o they_o viz._n those_o of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o their_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n that_o live_v single_a life_n be_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n service_n for_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o these_o when_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n t._n for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o religious_a and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o true_o so_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o church_n every_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a profession_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o make_v any_o party_n of_o man_n worse_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v nor_o any_o delight_n in_o represent_v how_o bad_a they_o be_v or_o be_v common_o censure_v at_o least_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n which_o in_o former_a time_n their_o monk_n and_o nun_n have_v be_v severe_o accuse_v of_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o i_o care_v not_o for_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o channel_n nor_o shall_v i_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o some_o honest_a and_o useful_a employment_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o fair_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o religious_a for_o leave_v their_o family_n and_o calling_n and_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o cloister_n there_o to_o repeat_v over_o so_o many_o creed_n and_o paternosters_a in_o a_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o encouragement_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o lazy_a retire_a course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o hereby_o bring_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n nor_o that_o good_a to_o the_o world_n which_o by_o a_o more_o free_a and_o active_a life_n they_o may_v do_v so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o thousand_o of_o pious_a well_o order_v family_n there_o be_v more_o true_a devotion_n yea_o more_o purity_n and_o chastity_n than_o in_o most_o of_o these_o their_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v be_v some_o papist_n true_o religious_a whether_o in_o their_o cloister_n or_o out_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o be_v reform_v from_o their_o error_n so_o that_o whatever_o holiness_n be_v among_o they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o of_o christianity_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o if_o need_n be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o good_a become_v so_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o firm_a and_o effectual_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v sentence_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o receive_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v hearty_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v do_v by_o god_n blessing_n thorough_o change_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o make_v they_o true_o pious_a and_o good_a but_o no_o body_n become_v so_o by_o his_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o their_o church_n be_v
infallible_a and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o we_o reject_v nay_o these_o opinion_n with_o their_o consequence_n rather_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n much_o worse_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o make_v they_o more_o loose_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o life_n and_o some_o make_v they_o most_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o yea_o render_v they_o many_o time_n disobedient_a to_o their_o ruler_n and_o furious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o plot_n and_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o cause_n true_a christianity_n put_v man_n upon_o no_o such_o course_n but_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v often_o be_v verify_v by_o sad_a experience_n l._n i_o understand_v you_o well_o and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v embrace_v all_o those_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o good_a life_n and_o do_v retain_v none_o that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o their_o objection_n against_o calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o as_o my_o author_n say_v be_v very_o wicked_a man_n and_o strange_a story_n he_o tell_v of_o they_o out_o of_o bolsec_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o their_o church_n t._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o bad_a their_o cause_n be_v which_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n less_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o those_o which_o their_o monk_n and_o priest_n have_v write_v in_o praise_n of_o those_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v damn_v for_o heretic_n make_v the_o former_a somewhat_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o the_o latter_a worse_o than_o devil_n but_o as_o to_o calvin_n and_o luther_n some_o of_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a even_o of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v give_v a_o fair_a character_n of_o they_o than_o their_o lie_a bolsec_n and_o such_o author_n and_o have_v they_o but_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o popery_n as_o they_o be_v against_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v pass_v among_o they_o for_o great_a saint_n with_o all_o their_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v they_o real_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v herein_o since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v it_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o reformation_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o great_a outcry_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o what_o a_o bad_a man_n he_o be_v and_o what_o ill_a design_n he_o have_v in_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o reformation_n but_o let_v his_o design_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v justifiable_a and_o good_a what_o if_o a_o bad_a emperor_n upon_o carnal_a design_n shall_v have_v suppress_v heathenism_n and_o promote_v christianity_n as_o constantine_n himself_o be_v accuse_v by_o some_o be_v this_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o little_a cause_n have_v papist_n of_o all_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o ill_a instrument_n whilst_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o what_o a_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o usurper_n the_o pope_n first_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v long_o quarrel_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o however_o they_o slander_v calvin_n and_o luther_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o truth_n object_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n multitude_n of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v who_o they_o own_o as_o head_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o the_o world_n have_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n and_o their_o great_a champion_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v it_o l._n but_o it_o be_v further_a object_v against_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o they_o never_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n t._n our_o first_o reformer_n never_o pretend_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a religion_n only_o they_o cast_v out_o popish_a innovation_n which_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v it_o and_o for_o this_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n nor_o any_o miracle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o for_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o old_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v long_o ago_o and_o with_o we_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o just_a and_o regular_a manner_n by_o our_o ruler_n in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o king_n and_o high-priest_n of_o old_a have_v to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o these_o need_v no_o new_a commission_n from_o heaven_n no_o new_a miracle_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o rectify_v disorder_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n no_o more_o do_v our_o reformer_n need_v they_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n l._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n indeed_o why_o miracle_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o only_o cast_v out_o new_a invention_n and_o keep_v fast_o to_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n which_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n but_o yet_o my_o author_n say_v that_o in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v have_v miracle_n wrought_v in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n which_o he_o account_v to_o make_v mighty_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v t._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n indeed_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o prove_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o this_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v open_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n but_o then_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o of_o transubstantiation_n pargatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o work_n as_o to_o any_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o attest_v of_o these_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n or_o lie_v wonder_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o confirm_v and_o though_o your_o author_n talk_v of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o among_o we_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o in_o popish_a country_n where_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o cunning_a priest_n to_o impose_v upon_o credulous_a people_n but_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o argument_n for_o their_o conviction_n rather_o than_o among_o their_o own_o people_n who_o need_v they_o not_o great_a story_n they_o often_o tell_v of_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o knack_n be_v their_o priest_n mighty_o magnify_v by_o their_o delude_a follower_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a cheat_n seem_v plain_a enough_o from_o hence_o that_o what_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v
romish_a church_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o hit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n they_o have_v so_o many_o trick_n and_o quirk_n to_o secure_v he_o in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o that_o let_v his_o fault_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o miss_v of_o heaven_n at_o least_o after_o he_o have_v take_v purgatory_n in_o his_o way_n if_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a for_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o escape_v that_o too_o or_o get_v soon_o out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o priest_n direction_n such_o fine_a device_n they_o have_v to_o give_v man_n a_o lift_n to_o heaven_n without_o put_v they_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o walk_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o serious_a holiness_n which_o alone_o lead_v thither_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o say_v and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n i_o speak_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o noise_n and_o talk_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o holy_a mother_n church_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n holy_a altar_n holy_a image_n holy_a water_n holy_a cross_n bead_n agnus_n dei_n relic_n and_o a_o thousand_o holy_a trinket_n more_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o little_a true_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v that_o when_o those_o of_o that_o way_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o many_o protestant_n or_o be_v themselves_o exhort_v to_o strictness_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o that_o wherein_o true_a religion_n chief_o consist_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a present_o to_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o fond_o call_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o if_o be_v in_o a_o good_a church_n will_v secure_v a_o bad_a man_n when_o we_o be_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o church_n he_o will_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o remember_v that_o since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v most_o pure_o teach_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o require_v to_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o practice_v any_o evil_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o their_o conversation_n and_o do_v here_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o advantage_n thereto_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a church_n as_o that_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o follow_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o its_o catholic_n l._n the_o next_o mark_n he_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o its_o catholic_n and_o here_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n and_o triumph_v for_o they_o say_v none_o else_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o they_o nor_o as_o they_o pretend_v have_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o tell_v of_o vast_a number_n belong_v to_o their_o church_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o and_o how_o they_o convert_v heathen_n whilst_o protestant_n they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n here_o and_o there_o in_o corner_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o catholic_n t._n as_o to_o what_o they_o call_v themselves_o it_o matter_n little_a for_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v give_v themselves_o good_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o none_o but_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o name_n for_o we_o of_o this_o church_n do_v esteem_v ourselves_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v frequent_o style_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v as_o to_o their_o great_a number_n compare_v to_o other_o christian_n suppose_v what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o be_v this_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a catholic_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o rate_n go_v to_o the_o poll_n and_o judge_v of_o truth_n by_o most_o vote_n than_o may_v the_o mahometan_n carry_v it_o from_o christian_n and_o heretofore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n even_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n former_a as_o well_o as_o latter_a and_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o constant_o profess_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n here_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o style_v herself_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v her self_o catholic_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o manifest_v it_o than_o this_o single_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o christian_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o whilst_o they_o embrace_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o true_a catholic_n christian_n though_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n invest_v with_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n never_o teach_v his_o disciple_n now_o without_o own_v this_o false_a doctrine_n a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o yet_o without_o this_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o l._n this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a t._n but_o it_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a evidence_n give_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n do_v ever_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o his_o infallibility_n nay_o our_o learned_a man_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o christian_a writer_n for_o at_o least_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n some_o say_v four_o or_o five_o that_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v any_o such_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o this_o how_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v the_o own_n of_o it_o now_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n when_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o its_o first_o plantation_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o l._n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o t._n to_o this_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o romish_a before_o it_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n ever_o disow_v these_o same_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n neither_o do_v they_o general_o embrace_v they_o to_o this_o day_n though_o sometime_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n and_o device_n
their_o case_n seem_v most_o pitiable_a who_o through_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o education_n want_v due_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o what_o allowance_n our_o gracious_a god_n will_v make_v on_o that_o and_o the_o like_a account_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n only_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o regulate_v our_o own_o practice_n by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o through_o his_o favour_n we_o so_o plentiful_o enjoy_v l._n what_o you_o say_v shall_v teach_v i_o more_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o we_o but_o i_o do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o my_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a hazard_n of_o salvation_n even_o no_o more_o than_o for_o my_o venture_n into_o a_o pest-house_n full_a of_o infect_a person_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o overcome_v that_o dangerous_a distemper_n t._n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n of_o some_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n l._n have_v now_o receive_v so_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o first_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o very_a sound_a part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o die_v i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n glad_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o some_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o chief_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o plansible_a reason_n and_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o those_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o popery_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o good_a answer_n to_o these_o their_o allegation_n t._n most_o ready_o shall_v i_o afford_v you_o my_o assistance_n herein_o only_o let_v i_o premise_v that_o suppose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a opinion_n you_o shall_v fancy_v their_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n yea_o though_o it_o real_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v go_v over_o to_o their_o communion_n since_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o you_o can_v lawful_o desert_v your_o own_o church_n mere_o because_o you_o apprehend_v there_o be_v some_o error_n common_o receive_v in_o it_o whilst_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o without_o own_v and_o profess_v that_o error_n and_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n yet_o this_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n may_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o afterward_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o according_o but_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o several_a point_n wherein_o you_o desire_v satisfaction_n l._n i_o will_v so_o and_o shall_v herein_o follow_v the_o method_n in_o which_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n to_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v recourse_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v concern_v one_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v own_a as_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ._n t._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n by_o which_o chief_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o such_o i_o have_v often_o upon_o occasion_n mention_v it_o already_o and_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o that_o creed_n be_v take_v which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o it_o but_o pray_v what_o do_v they_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o l._n both_o this_o my_o author_n and_o other_o common_o plead_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n in_o a_o empire_n one_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n one_o master_n in_o a_o family_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n t._n i_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o master_n in_o every_o family_n a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n a_o primate_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o else_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v indeed_o have_v look_v a_o little_a more_o like_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o easy_a for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o every_o good_a man_n desire_v they_o shall_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o little_a simile_n and_o idle_a fancy_n do_v you_o think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v i_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v strict_a command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o all_o difference_n whereas_o we_o now_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n but_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v their_o own_o ruler_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 28._o 18._o but_o he_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transfer_v all_o this_o power_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n nor_o settle_v any_o person_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy-governour_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n l._n yes_o they_o say_v christ_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o saint_n peter_n still_v he_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o from_o saint_n peter_n they_o will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n t._n this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o they_o common_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n whilst_o neither_o be_v here_o confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o privilege_n whatever_o to_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o where_o as_o to_o the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v now_o profess_v that_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o
in_o other_o case_n t._n good_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a since_o the_o boast_n they_o make_v of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n be_v notorious_o vain_a and_o false_a and_o in_o nothing_o more_o palpable_o than_o in_o the_o present_a case_n about_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n for_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v any_o such_o privilege_n give_v he_o any_o more_o than_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o council_n our_o church_n most_o ready_o embrace_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yea_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o that_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o their_o precinct_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o by_o which_o decree_n they_o within_o their_o several_a limit_n be_v make_v as_o absolute_a as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o subject_n to_o his_o power_n nor_o responsible_a to_o he_o for_o their_o proceed_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n in_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n after_o matter_n have_v be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o this_o indeed_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v who_o pretend_v that_o this_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n answer_v they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o will_v send_v purposely_o to_o nice_a itself_o or_o some_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n they_o do_v so_o and_o find_v all_o to_o be_v mere_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n such_o wicked_a art_n do_v they_o of_o rome_n use_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o promote_a their_o proud_a usurpation_n something_o of_o a_o precedency_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v very_o ancient_o allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o be_v a_o honour_n grant_v he_o chief_o on_o account_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o he_o have_v many_o advantage_n above_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a office_n at_o court_n and_o on_o that_o account_n frequent_a application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o such_o as_o need_v his_o assistance_n and_o very_o often_o in_o point_n of_o mere_a prudence_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o other_o church_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o arbitration_n hither_o also_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n and_o succour_n when_o oppress_v by_o the_o arrian_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n especial_o by_o the_o emperor_n removal_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n strange_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o at_o length_n in_o pride_n and_o insolence_n so_o that_o in_o succeed_a time_n as_o a_o secular_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v to_o infect_v the_o great_a churchman_n there_o be_v most_o vehement_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n for_o in_o one_o general_n council_n it_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o residence_n at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v former_o enjoy_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n thereby_o say_v learned_a man_n claim_v rather_o honour_n than_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o brethren_n yet_o gregory_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o incense_v at_o it_o that_o he_o positive_o declare_v that_o whoever_o shall_v assume_v such_o a_o proud_a title_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o master_n mauricius_n and_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n get_v his_o church_n to_o be_v style_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o other_o church_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n as_o their_o own_o historian_n express_v it_o but_o this_o supremacy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n utter_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o do_v to_o this_o day_n though_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n and_o trick_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o method_n of_o fraud_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o secure_v their_o arrogant_a usurpation_n which_o at_o first_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o introduce_v they_o l._n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n t._n very_o true_a and_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o member_n to_o this_o same_o head_n by_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a law_n and_o by_o live_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o christian_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o herein_o most_o plain_o do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ephes._n 4._o that_o they_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o their_o have_v one_o chief_a ruler_n under_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n only_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o respective_a dominion_n and_o church_n where_o they_o reside_v l._n they_o say_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n t._n this_o be_v a_o distinction_n we_o no_o where_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n coin_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o instead_o of_o detain_v you_o with_o any_o further_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n which_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v it_o wherein_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o shameful_o expose_v and_o so_o full_o confute_v as_o can_v but_o give_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o full_a proof_n from_o all_o antiquity_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o romish_a cause_n as_o bold_a man_n as_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o attempt_v the_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o that_o his_o most_o solid_a and_o impregnable_a discourse_n l._n yet_o it_o be_v wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o seem_v most_o zealous_a in_o contend_v for_o this_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n t._n and_o will_v you_o blame_v they_o since_o if_o this_o be_v disow_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o popery_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o style_v the_o king_n head_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o what_o reformation_n they_o with_o their_o clergy_n have_v make_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v appear_v justifiable_a yea_o than_o these_o prince_n may_v confer_v all_o manner_n of_o church-preferment_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n leave_n or_o expect_v his_o confirmation_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v be_v determine_v without_o any_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v do_v this_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o most_o certain_o he_o may_v then_o
they_o may_v be_v ease_v there_o or_o release_v thence_o by_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o or_o by_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v either_o leave_v by_o themselves_o or_o be_v give_v by_o their_o friend_n on_o their_o behalf_n l._n but_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v both_o a_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o 2_o mac._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v he_o from_o venial_a sin_n for_o of_o mortal_a no_o pardon_n can_v hereafter_o be_v obtain_v t._n to_o let_v pass_v his_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v he_o not_o think_v you_o reduce_v to_o miserable_a strait_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o a_o text_n to_o a_o book_n which_o be_v never_o own_a for_o canonical_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o st._n ierome_n time_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o will_v this_o text_n serve_v their_o turn_n for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o judas_n go_v to_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v he_o find_v under_o their_o coat_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n whereupon_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n which_o prayer_n may_v respect_v the_o living_n rather_o than_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o their_o crime_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v he_o send_v money_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n as_o be_v after_o relate_v and_o though_o another_o gloss_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o history_n as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o may_v this_o be_v the_o historian_n own_o opinion_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o his_o that_o abridge_v the_o history_n for_o chap._n 2._o 23._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abridge_v five_o book_n of_o jason_n and_o at_o the_o end_n beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v amiss_o which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o inspire_a writer_n but_o what_o if_o iudas_n design_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o the_o historian_n relate_v be_v his_o example_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o nor_o yet_o after_o all_o will_v this_o text_n justify_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n since_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o any_o pain_n they_o be_v in_o at_o present_a only_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n l._n but_o pray_v be_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n a_o mortal_a one_o for_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n sinner_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o purgatory_n therefore_o by_o their_o principle_n this_o practice_n of_o judas_n can_v be_v allow_v t._n very_o true_a but_o for_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o shift_n at_o hand_n that_o judas_n in_o charity_n hope_v they_o may_v repent_v just_a when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o hope_n offer_v those_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v judas_n thought_n so_o well_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v what_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o repentance_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v your_o author_n no_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n than_o this_o come_v to_o l._n he_o name_v no_o more_o text_n but_o these_o t._n and_o true_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v none_o at_o all_o other_o do_v insist_v on_o some_o other_o place_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o i_o suppose_v he_o take_v these_o for_o the_o strong_a and_o you_o see_v what_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o they_o l._n i_o hear_v they_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a t._n but_o herein_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sophistry_n and_o foul_a deal_n for_o the_o prayer_n ancient_o use_v be_v nothing_o like_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v the_o ancient_a christian_n belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v a_o commenmoration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_o pious_a and_o holy_a person_n even_o of_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n as_o a_o honour_n to_o their_o memory_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a where_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o unlike_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o far_o our_o church_n be_v from_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n neither_o therefore_o from_o any_o such_o expression_n use_v in_o their_o prayer_n can_v it_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n ancient_o own_a this_o opinion_n of_o this_o you_o may_v find_v a_o full_a account_n in_o a._n b._n usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n but_o if_o among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o may_v be_v find_v expression_n that_o go_v somewhat_o far_o than_o what_o i_o have_v name_v yet_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v it_o beseem_v we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a now_o we_o certain_o know_v there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a where_o we_o have_v any_o command_v give_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o promise_n make_v that_o if_o we_o do_v so_o it_o shall_v any_o thing_n avail_v or_o help_v they_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a form_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v one_o example_n of_o it_o record_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n make_v such_o address_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n or_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n among_o other_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o join_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o prayer_n l._n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o best_a antiquity_n to_o justify_v this_o practice_n what_o be_v it_o that_o papist_n most_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n t._n even_o upon_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ridiculous_a monkish_a story_n of_o soul_n appear_v after_o their_o decease_n beg_v help_n from_o their_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o whatever_o tale_n they_o tell_v in_o their_o fabulous_a legend_n we_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v find_v nothing_o there_o of_o any_o such_o place_n or_o pain_n the_o wicked_a go_v into_o ever_o last_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a but_o not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o a_o purgatory_n for_o either_o of_o these_o or_o of_o a_o middle_a state_n for_o some_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o righteous_a l._n but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n for_o soul_n common_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_a divine_v t._n this_o much_o i_o think_v they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sudden_o advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o happiness_n nor_o will_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o great_a judgment-day_n neither_o it_o be_v
read_v they_o so_o do_v we_o as_o plain_o see_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a acceptance_n of_o such_o phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o sacrament_n as_o be_v before_o show_v l._n you_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o reply_n they_o can_v make_v except_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o case_n trust_v our_o sense_n but_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n t._n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v say_v but_o with_o no_o manner_n of_o reason_n for_o though_o god_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v though_o our_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o or_o discern_v it_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o he_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v dark_a as_o midnight_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o man_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o they_o see_v alive_a walk_v before_o they_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n all_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n must_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v so_o frame_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o our_o sense_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o i_o think_v in_o this_o present_a state_n have_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o sense_n when_o sound_a and_o perfect_a convey_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n take_v this_o way_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o men._n thus_o st._n john_n when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o all_o this_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o in_o this_o word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o body_n spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o so_o neither_o one_o text_n contradict_v another_o nor_o will_v our_o faith_n contradict_v our_o sense_n l._n this_o be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o neither_o offer_n violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n t._n yet_o further_o let_v i_o add_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o a_o manner_n utter_o destroy_v how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o i_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n over_o my_o head_n or_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v that_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v my_o sense_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o revelation_n be_v ever_o make_v from_o god_n to_o man_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o it_o though_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n or_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o he_o all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o idle_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n his_o hear_v and_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v yea_o let_v this_o opinion_n be_v admit_v and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v for_o if_o he_o deceive_v i_o one_o way_n why_o not_o another_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v also_o make_v another_o sort_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v i_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v propose_v object_n agreeable_a thereto_o now_o if_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o his_o word_n why_o may_v i_o not_o from_o the_o same_o goodness_n argue_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o his_o work_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o the_o former_a also_o l._n they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o sense_n may_v herein_o be_v mistake_v yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o at_o other_o time_n t._n a_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o such_o as_o nothing_o like_o it_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o nor_o yet_o any_o good_a reason_n assign_v why_o our_o sense_n may_v not_o at_o any_o other_o time_n be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o strange_a of_o all_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warning_n give_v we_o in_o scripture_n not_o to_o trust_v our_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n though_o in_o all_o other_o we_o may_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n against_o so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o objection_n make_v of_o old_a against_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n nor_o of_o any_o answer_n give_v to_o silence_n or_o prevent_v such_o objection_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v when_o the_o capernaite_v mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n joh._n 6._o 63._o thus_o certain_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o as_o also_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n else_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o their_o doubt_n and_o objection_n at_o least_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o further_a enquiry_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o else_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o never_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o same_o doctrine_n in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n offer_v to_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o discourse_n about_o the_o lords-supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v there_o so_o far_o from_o explain_v or_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o direct_a contrary_n in_o call_v it_o bread_n over_o and_o over_o after_o consecration_n l._n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o argue_v for_o it_o from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n vers._n 27._o now_o say_v they_o how_o can_v this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n if_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n t._n for_o that_o let_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n decide_v it_o for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v thus_o guilty_a so_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o consequent_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n but_o to_o do_v this_o unworthy_o and_o irreverent_o rush_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o common_a meal_n not_o due_o consider_v the_o great_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o profanation_n of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o
their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n vers_n 29._o and_o to_o receive_v these_o holy_a element_n without_o reverence_n thankfulness_n and_o true_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o believer_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n hence_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o apostle_n think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o explain_v so_o mysterious_a a_o doctrine_n and_o have_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v sure_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v have_v pour_v forth_o their_o objection_n against_o it_o whereas_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o the_o next_o age_n after_o in_o all_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o find_v nothing_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o this_o whilst_o they_o give_v large_a answer_n to_o many_o other_o objection_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o so_o good_a a_o pretence_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o controversy_n among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o many_o age_n whereas_o in_o latter_a time_n since_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o broach_v there_o have_v be_v many_o volume_n write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o l._n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o christian_n t._n pretend_v it_o they_o do_v but_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n for_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n or_o in_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o any_o father_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n l._n yet_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n common_o style_v the_o holy_a element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v frequent_o quote_v place_n to_o that_o purpose_n t._n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o though_o without_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n since_o its_o plain_a enough_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o sometime_o they_o express_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o figure_n thereof_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v most_o reasonable_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o our_o church_n frequent_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n so_o do_v our_o writer_n very_o common_o in_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o practical_a discourse_n on_o the_o communion_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n whilst_o they_o intend_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o these_o holy_a element_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o but_o how_o far_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v from_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a among_o many_o other_o by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cousin_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o it_o give_v we_o a_o account_n about_o what_o time_n it_o be_v first_o public_o teach_v what_o opposition_n be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o any_o council_n even_o among_o papist_n themselves_o or_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v the_o general_a avow_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n nay_o to_o this_o very_a day_n their_o chief_a writer_n be_v strange_o divide_v in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o set_v their_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o explain_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o have_v so_o very_o little_a help_n from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o case_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v l._n methinks_v its_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n maintain_v and_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n impose_v a_o doctrine_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o firm_o believe_v t._n strange_a it_o be_v and_o very_o unreasonable_a but_o yet_o some_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o natural_a pride_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o espouse_v especial_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o infallibility_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o mighty_o the_o admit_v of_o this_o opinion_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o can_v thus_o with_o four_o word_n speak_v work_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v feel_v nor_o understand_v but_o the_o people_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o work_v it_o and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v a_o god_n for_o they_o by_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n who_o therefore_o they_o worship_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n though_o after_o that_o they_o eat_v he_o l._n this_o may_v seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o can_v work_v such_o wonder_n but_o sure_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o false_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o of_o such_o corrupt_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o for_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o god_n though_o i_o know_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o after_o consecration_n pray_v let_v i_o know_v your_o judgement_n because_o i_o find_v my_o author_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v their_o church_n from_o this_o heavy_a censure_n t._n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o this_o charge_n if_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v bread_n in_o its_o natural_a substance_n as_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v it_o do_v from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o our_o sense_n wherefore_o whilst_o they_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o creator_n they_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n l._n but_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o do_v design_n and_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v there_o after_o consecration_n though_o they_o see_v it_o before_o they_o t._n what_o allowance_n it_o may_v please_v our_o good_a god_n to_o make_v for_o the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n of_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n i_o still_o say_v it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o pretence_n will_v any_o more_o excuse_v a_o papist_n from_o idolatry_n than_o it_o will_v excuse_v a_o heathen_a for_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n dwell_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n whilst_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o like_a do_v still_o remain_v nay_o one_o will_v think_v the_o heathen_a in_o some_o respect_n more_o excusable_a of_o the_o two_o since_o the_o sun_n look_v much_o like_a a_o god_n than_o do_v a_o wafer_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n but_o '_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o dispute_v against_o they_o in_o this_o
certain_o it_o have_v a_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o precious_a soul_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o have_v former_o be_v cite_v for_o if_o man_n can_v once_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o after_o death_n there_o may_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o neglect_v and_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o life_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v now_o careless_a and_o licentious_a and_o instead_o of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n themselves_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o leave_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o work_n to_o their_o executor_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o such_o ruinous_a foundation_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o teacher_n who_o betray_v they_o to_o ruin_v by_o such_o delusion_n thereby_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a now_o in_o this_o our_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n now_o by_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n let_v we_o see_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o patience_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o present_a season_n there_o remain_v hereafter_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o wilful_a neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o your_o author_n chap._n ix_o of_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n l._n he_o next_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v their_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o service_n t._n and_o pray_v what_o can_v he_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o their_o use_v this_o language_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o l._n why_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v they_o for_o he_o have_v before_o say_v how_o useful_a their_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o then_o for_o further_a instruction_n they_o must_v go_v to_o catechism_n and_o sermon_n t._n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o ingenious_a people_n who_o can_v learn_v from_o priest_n garment_n and_o dumb_a ceremony_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o latin_a prayer_n nay_o their_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o rather_o they_o need_v much_o instruction_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o exciting_a devotion_n they_o rather_o extinguish_v and_o suppress_v it_o by_o amuse_v their_o mind_n and_o please_v their_o sense_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o pageantry_n whatever_o instruction_n their_o priest_n may_v give_v at_o catechism_n and_o sermon_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n l._n he_o further_o add_v that_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o high_a mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n t._n a_o wise_a method_n true_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v run_v into_o mistake_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v blindfold_v a_o traveller_n to_o prevent_v his_o miss_v the_o way_n but_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v here_o rather_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o catechism_n and_o sermon_n they_o talk_v of_o to_o give_v the_o people_n due_a instruction_n for_o the_o prevent_v those_o mistake_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o though_o by_o the_o course_n they_o take_v with_o they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n get_v too_o much_o knowledge_n and_o no_o wonder_n whilst_o its_o a_o common_a say_n among_o they_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o true_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n whereas_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o have_v your_o author_n no_o better_a reason_n than_o these_o for_o this_o absurd_a practice_n l._n other_o reason_n he_o have_v whether_o better_a or_o not_o do_v you_o judge_v he_o say_v it_o make_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o priest_n travail_v into_o other_o country_n may_v say_v mass_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v t._n very_o solicitous_a they_o appear_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n care_v little_a what_o division_n they_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n but_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n be_v this_o project_n for_o union_n which_o your_o author_n mention_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n shall_v officiate_v there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v there_o not_o be_v union_n enough_o betwixt_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o own_v the_o same_o worship_n except_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v rather_o consult_v for_o a_o union_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v join_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n but_o this_o they_o regard_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o seem_v with_o they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v spectator_n only_o even_o at_o public_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o one_o nor_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o for_o very_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n whilst_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o a_o most_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o mere_a innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n where_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v together_o so_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v style_v common_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o join_v in_o common_a nor_o have_v your_o author_n hitherto_o produce_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o l._n and_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v think_v his_o last_o argument_n as_o weak_a as_o any_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacred_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o these_o three_o nation_n to_o use_v they_o at_o mass._n t._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o utter_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v it_o so_o whilst_o it_o argue_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a and_o have_v be_v translate_v not_o only_o into_o latin_a but_o several_a other_o language_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o of_o several_a nation_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o according_o they_o have_v their_o worship_n also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v and_o this_o sure_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n may_v tell_v he_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o true_a devotion_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o affectionate_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n this_o you_o will_v find_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o disapprove_v the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o tend_v to_o edification_n for_o that_o he_o who_o understand_v they_o not_o can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n utter_v in_o those_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o to_o those_o three_o language_n he_o mention_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v such_o a_o idle_a and_o insignificant_a fancy_n that_o
have_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v of_o idol-god_n but_o not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n t._n at_o this_o rate_n they_o common_o talk_v but_o without_o any_o solid_a reason_n since_o the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v our_o have_v any_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n but_o then_o the_o second_o commandment_n most_o plain_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o religious_a worship_n yea_o though_o man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o thereby_o design_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n please_v with_o such_o worship_n nor_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o but_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v do_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v have_v any_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v find_v guilty_a of_o give_v so_o much_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n as_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o have_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o according_o will_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o such_o godly_a ruler_n as_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n such_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o and_o to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o this_o subject_n this_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v in_o moses_n absence_n exod._n 32._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o image_n itself_o for_o the_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o rather_o they_o make_v it_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o have_v probable_o learn_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n to_o make_v image_n of_o this_o fashion_n for_o divine_a worship_n yea_o v._n 5._o its_o express_o say_v they_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n design_v therefore_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o this_o image_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o for_o we_o find_v he_o not_o accuse_v of_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v now_o this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n god_n as_o of_o baal_n and_o other_o heathen_a deity_n which_o we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n accuse_v of_o as_o ahab_n particular_o 1_o king_n 16._o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o also_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o where_o you_o have_v plain_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o this_o of_o ahab_n in_o serve_v baal_n so_o we_o shall_v after_o find_v of_o jehu_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o punish_v ahab_n house_n for_o this_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o be_v himself_o so_o zealous_a against_o it_o that_o he_o slay_v a_o multitude_n of_o baal_n priest_n break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o guilty_a of_o continue_v in_o ieroboam_n sin_n and_o go_v after_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 10._o 28_o 29._o now_o can_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v these_o calf_n as_o idol-god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v himself_o at_o god_n command_v be_v so_o industrious_a for_o the_o root_n out_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n no_o sure_o but_o his_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o keep_v up_o a_o unlawful_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o these_o golden_a calf_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o plain_o forbid_v the_o give_v of_o any_o divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o image-worship_n be_v also_o account_v and_o call_v idolater_n as_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v which_o you_o find_v say_v of_o they_o at_o their_o idolatrous_a festival_n exod._n 32._o 6._o and_o their_o case_n seem_v the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n even_o whilst_o they_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o idol-god_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o even_o by_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n with_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thus_o it_o sometime_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o such_o image-worship_n be_v account_v idolatry_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o utter_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n be_v learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n put_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o this_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o take_v several_a way_n to_o do_v it_o each_o party_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o way_n they_o take_v for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o represent_v whether_o it_o be_v latria_n dulia_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o trifle_a distinction_n before_o mention_v for_o say_v they_o the_o image_n and_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o both_o which_o pass_v through_o the_o image_n to_o the_o object_n whereas_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n itself_o say_v these_o man_n will_v be_v idolatry_n but_o other_o say_v there_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o image_n itself_o on_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o this_o only_o may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n they_o say_v be_v idolatrous_a but_o i_o shall_v soon_o puzzle_v and_o tire_n both_o you_o and_o myself_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o present_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o both_o party_n use_v for_o their_o own_o vindication_n in_o this_o controversy_n talk_v of_o worship_n proper_a and_o improper_a direct_a and_o reductive_a real_a and_o relative_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n etc._n etc._n each_o accuse_v the_o other_o that_o they_o coin_v distinction_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o sure_o the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v this_o while_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n even_o in_o most_o evident_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v themselves_o entangle_v in_o such_o labyrinth_n and_o perplexity_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o l._n methinks_v it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a and_o prudent_a for_o they_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o plain_a direction_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n not_o to_o worship_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o t._n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n and_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n from_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n through_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o which_o at_o lest_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v this_o second_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o they_o well_o can_v from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n both_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n
need_v true_o to_o have_v some_o variety_n to_o refresh_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v much_o delight_n nor_o much_o profit_n from_o a_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n over_o and_o over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n especial_o whilst_o some_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v also_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o much_o help_v their_o devotion_n though_o they_o be_v understand_v l._n he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n t._n as_o to_o the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o the_o former_a be_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a piece_n of_o superstition_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o prayer_n such_o as_o never_o any_o christian_a be_v guilty_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o salutation_n be_v first_o utter_v the_o creed_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o it_o with_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n viz_o for_o the_o engage_v of_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o profession_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o prayer_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o one_o the_o paternoster_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n be_v indeed_o a_o most_o admirable_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o be_v also_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v frequent_o use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v with_o any_o other_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o devotion_n express_v or_o any_o advantage_n get_v by_o repeat_v it_o over_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a virtue_n and_o force_n in_o the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n whilst_o we_o little_a or_o nothing_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o magpie_n and_o parrot_n than_o for_o reasonable_a creature_n from_o who_o god_n expect_v a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o well_o as_o their_o tongue_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n l._n my_o author_n next_o plead_v for_o that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n there_o be_v some_o meat_n which_o he_o say_v they_o forbid_v not_o at_o all_o time_n as_o those_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o but_o for_o certain_a day_n to_o chastise_v the_o flesh_n and_o render_v it_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o add_v do_v for_o some_o time_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a beast_n t._n this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n since_o they_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v to_o avoid_v that_o offence_n which_o it_o will_v have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n whilst_o it_o last_v but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o severe_o forbid_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n in_o lent_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n when_o yet_o they_o allow_v other_o meat_n every_o whit_n as_o pleasant_a as_o costly_a and_o luxurious_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a imposition_n and_o tend_v to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o make_v they_o fancy_v there_o be_v some_o religion_n in_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o food_n rather_o than_o that_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o what_o real_o tend_v to_o piety_n and_o mortification_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o condemn_v no_o we_o commend_v and_o require_v it_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o tendency_n for_o with_o they_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v eat_v plenty_n of_o salmon_n sturgeon_n or_o other_o such_o delicious_a fish_n and_o drink_v rich_a wine_n break_v not_o his_o lent_n though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o strict_a sort_n take_v not_o this_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o eat_v a_o little_a of_o any_o course_n sort_n of_o flesh_n or_o but_o the_o broth_n it_o be_v boil_v in_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o milk-meat_n he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o flesh_n of_o fish_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o abstain_v from_o one_o sort_n rather_o than_o another_o when_o we_o keep_v a_o true_a fast_a we_o be_v that_o while_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n if_o we_o be_v able_a in_o a_o time_n of_o abstinence_n it_o beseem_v we_o to_o eat_v more_o spare_o and_o to_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o diet_n as_o be_v most_o cheap_a and_o plain_a and_o tend_v least_o to_o please_v the_o palate_n or_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n for_o religious_a duty_n and_o may_v have_v more_o time_n for_o our_o devotion_n more_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o may_v both_o humble_a our_o soul_n and_o afflict_v and_o tame_v our_o body_n and_o govern_v our_o appetite_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n such_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n administer_v to_o religion_n but_o then_o whether_o in_o your_o time_n of_o abstinence_n you_o eat_v a_o little_a flesh_n or_o a_o little_a fish_n whether_o with_o your_o fish_n you_o eat_v butter_n or_o oil_n whether_o you_o drink_v milk_n or_o small-beer_n and_o the_o like_a seem_v not_o of_o the_o least_o consequence_n on_o any_o religious_a account_n you_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o here_o you_o may_v well_o say_v meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n l._n but_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n taste_v though_o not_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n t._n and_o good_a reason_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_n l._n and_o he_o urge_v that_o so_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o superior_n and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o forbid_v be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o taste_v sugar_n or_o honey_n contrary_a to_o their_o parent_n command_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o wicked_a will_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n defile_v the_o man._n t._n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o since_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o church_n lay_v no_o such_o burdensome_a and_o unprofitable_a command_n upon_o we_o however_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a may_v load_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o yoke_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o allege_v vindicate_v their_o church_n in_o make_v such_o idle_a and_o useless_a law_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o tendency_n to_o religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o my_o soul_n health_n i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o i_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o salmon_n or_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o chicken_n whether_o i_o take_v oil_n or_o butter_n for_o my_o sauce_n of_o what_o moment_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o i_o drink_v white-wine_n or_o claret_n beer_n or_o ale_n in_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v concern_v chief_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o health_n and_o master_n of_o family_n may_v take_v order_n for_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o child_n ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o parent_n since_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o parent_n herein_o to_o give_v order_n magistrate_n also_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n may_v enact_v such_o law_n hereabout_o as_o make_v for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o churchman_n to_o make_v law_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n but_o rather_o to_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o beget_v fond_a conceit_n that_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o judaisme_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o
apostle_n assertion_n rom._n 14._o 17._o these_o be_v such_o silly_a trifle_a injunction_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o dinner_n and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v as_o just_o be_v reject_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o wicked_a will_n or_o any_o contempt_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o l._n but_o do_v not_o our_o own_o church_n lay_v the_o same_o command_n upon_o its_o member_n viz._n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n t._n no_o where_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o our_o church_n indeed_o appoint_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n for_o such_o good_a end_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o manner_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o diet_n as_o that_o these_o end_n may_v best_o be_v obtain_v but_o neither_o in_o any_o rubric_n canon_n or_o homily_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o do_v our_o church_n place_n any_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n from_o butter_n rather_o than_o oil_n from_o milk_n and_o egg_n rather_o than_o wine_n and_o oyster_n about_o these_o thing_n our_o church_n give_v no_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o at_o such_o time_n we_o use_v a_o very_a strict_a temperance_n somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o do_v thereby_o become_v more_o humble_a and_o charitable_a more_o devout_a and_o religious_a the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v and_o her_o design_n answer_v and_o whether_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a flesh_n or_o a_o little_a fish_n she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o eat_v fish_n rather_o than_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n they_o be_v enact_v upon_o a_o civil_a account_n not_o a_o religious_a viz._n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o fishing-trade_n and_o navigation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sea-town_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v express_v in_o some_o of_o the_o statute_n themselves_o and_o most_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v fast_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o yet_o remain_v chap._n xv._n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common-people_n l._n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o viz._n the_o forbid_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o read_v the_o same_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o their_o father_n t._n and_o what_o can_v he_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o people_n so_o contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o express_a command_v deliver_v in_o those_o sacred_a write_n l._n he_o first_o say_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v so_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o sectary_n and_o if_o the_o people_n ask_v leave_v of_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o t._n if_o by_o the_o people_n ask_v leave_v he_o mean_v their_o obtain_n it_o he_o may_v say_v very_o true_o though_o very_o simple_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v viz._n when_o they_o have_v get_v leave_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o people_n do_v or_o dare_v ask_v this_o leave_n since_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ill_a sign_n of_o one_o incline_v to_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o very_a few_o by_o their_o good_a will_n do_v they_o grant_v this_o liberty_n not_o common_o to_o any_o but_o such_o of_o who_o they_o have_v all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v most_o firm_o addict_v to_o their_o party_n as_o to_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sectary_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o english_a bibles_n as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o malicious_a reproach_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v vindicate_v this_o our_o translation_n from_o the_o frivolous_a objection_n which_o some_o romanist_n have_v make_v against_o it_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a slander_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a pretence_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o defend_v their_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v our_o english_a bibles_n for_o why_o else_o do_v they_o not_o more_o general_o permit_v they_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n their_o doway-bible_n and_o rhemish-testament_n they_o dare_v not_o well_o trust_v their_o people_n even_o with_o these_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o give_v little_a or_o no_o encouragement_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o for_o you_o shall_v seldom_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o house_n of_o papist_n among_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v somewhat_o more_o liberty_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o protestant-country_n or_o where_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o protestant_n as_o in_o france_n yet_o if_o you_o go_v but_o over_o into_o spain_n or_o italy_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n bear_v more_o sway_n there_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o a_o whole_a country_n one_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v it_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o perhaps_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n thus_o severe_a they_o be_v also_o in_o england_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o most_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v they_o even_o sometime_o burn_v the_o bibles_n together_o with_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o make_v all_o the_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o learn_v those_o truth_n which_o papist_n as_o false_o call_v heresy_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v l._n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o common_a people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v general_o keep_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n since_o i_o find_v not_o that_o my_o author_n himself_o do_v direct_o deny_v it_o nay_o he_o rather_o own_v it_o whilst_o he_o go_v on_o to_o plead_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o some_o abuse_n wine_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o among_o sectary_n who_o will_v read_v the_o bible_n some_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o whence_o arise_v daily_o new_a heresy_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n he_o add_v which_o be_v ill_o understand_v by_o people_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n so_o st._n peter_n testify_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o when_o there_o be_v dispute_v about_o any_o clause_n in_o a_o will_n the_o will_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o proctor_n lawyer_n and_o judge_n skilled_a in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v go_v to_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o public_a or_o private_a as_o much_o as_o we_o will_n t._n this_o be_v their_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o pray_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o not_o read_v they_o may_v it_o not_o have_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o writing_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v yet_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o also_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o language_n then_o most_o general_o understand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o same_o language_n which_o the_o
common_a people_n do_v all_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o their_o argue_v this_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n come_v abroad_o at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o how_o frequent_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_a command_v give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o it_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n both_o of_o timothy_n and_o his_o parent_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o thus_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o berean_o that_o they_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n still_o inculcate_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v the_o most_o heavenly_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o all_o which_o we_o to_o this_o day_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v but_o all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o be_v very_o conversant_a therein_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o old_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o succeed_a time_n the_o christian_a writer_n very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n even_o to_o the_o woman_n themselves_o and_o high_o applaud_v those_o who_o do_v most_o exercise_v themselves_o herein_o the_o people_n than_o have_v bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a crime_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o heathen_n that_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o for_o latin_a be_v once_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o though_o some_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v may_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o common_a people_n nor_o do_v st._n peter_n say_v the_o least_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n he_o himself_o writing_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o by_o study_v his_o own_o holy_a gospel_n where_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o some_o man_n abuse_v wine_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o even_o these_o man_n themselves_o must_v be_v always_o keep_v from_o it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o much_o less_o ought_v wine_n to_o be_v therefore_o general_o forbid_v to_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v or_o will_v abuse_v it_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o comparison_n hold_v for_o wine_n may_v in_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o some_o man_n body_n so_o that_o water_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v hurt_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o who_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o inconsiderateness_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v his_o error_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o persuade_v he_o chief_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o frame_v his_o belief_n and_o practice_n according_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o know_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o less_o needful_a let_v he_o pass_v over_o they_o or_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v a_o interpreter_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o humble_a and_o modest_a will_v be_v far_o from_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o his_o hurt_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o may_v as_o well_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o reason_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o too_o nay_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v good_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v withhold_v from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o pervert_v they_o to_o ill_a purpose_n than_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o learned_a than_o the_o ignorant_a for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o common_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n disturb_v the_o church_n whilst_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n but_o of_o more_o piety_n and_o humility_n have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v they_o indeed_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n that_o out_o of_o pure_a kindness_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o these_o holy_a book_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o they_o provide_v other_o book_n for_o they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o danger_n i_o mean_v image_n and_o picture_n which_o they_o call_v layman_n book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v rather_o like_a to_o learn_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a thus_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n whilst_o their_o people_n need_v bread_n they_o put_v they_o off_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o other_o book_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v very_o common_a among_o they_o viz._n their_o lie_a legend_n compose_v by_o lazy_a monk_n full_a of_o such_o ridiculous_a story_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n that_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o have_v they_o see_v among_o protestant_n l._n he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o father_n testament_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n to_o make_v the_o son_n understand_v his_o father_n will_n by_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o other_o write_n instead_o of_o it_o t._n a_o odd_a way_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v those_o of_o ill_a design_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o son_n meet_v with_o any_o obscure_a clause_n in_o his_o father_n will_n though_o he_o go_v to_o consult_v the_o lawyer_n about_o it_o yet_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o lawyer_n shall_v by_o violence_n take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o see_v good_a the_o poor_a man_n may_v well_o think_v himself_o very_o much_o wrong_v especial_o if_o the_o lawyer_n shall_v proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o will_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o
hand_n and_o may_v read_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v and_o especial_o those_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o wisdom_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o as_o contain_v most_o excellent_a moral_a rule_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o our_o life_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o impudent_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o papist_n to_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o put_v out_o these_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v in_o so_o much_o use_v among_o we_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o endeavour_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a bible_n apocryphal_a i_o mean_v by_o their_o hide_v it_o so_o much_o from_o the_o common_a people_n put_v away_o not_o only_o some_o but_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n very_o much_o from_o their_o sight_n and_o some_o of_o their_o author_n do_v speak_v so_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o these_o holy_a book_n which_o do_v so_o little_a service_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la itself_o so_o that_o they_o of_o all_o people_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o condemn_v other_o for_o slight_v or_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o our_o church_n have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o his_o other_o spiteful_a suggestion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o impartial_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n without_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n say_v one_o word_n against_o my_o conscience_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o envy_n or_o hate_v any_o man_n person_n be_v he_o papist_n or_o what_o he_o will_v whilst_o you_o abstain_v from_o their_o error_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o popish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o a_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a particular_o for_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o for_o such_o as_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o your_o author_n have_v to_o say_v l._n he_o add_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o advice_n to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v beg_v light_n from_o god_n and_o weigh_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o seek_v more_o instruction_n from_o good_a and_o learned_a catholic_n mean_v i_o suppose_v popish_a priest_n chief_o t._n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o it_o now_o to_o prevent_v your_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o be_v not_o true_o so_o i_o shall_v wish_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ever_o careful_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o qualify_v for_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o delight_v in_o man_n of_o pure_a heart_n and_o humble_a mind_n moreover_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o weigh_v impartial_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v the_o plain_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n thrust_v yourself_o upon_o dispute_n but_o when_o you_o can_v well_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o gentleman_n if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n somewhat_o puzzle_v with_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o hasty_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o consult_v with_o your_o minister_n or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v best_o able_a to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v you_o and_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o furnish_v yourself_o with_o some_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o above_o all_o book_n let_v i_o earnest_o request_v you_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n read_v there_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o most_o heavenly_a discourse_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o particular_o read_v often_o his_o most_o admirable_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n read_v also_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o scared_n write_n as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n and_o then_o honest_o and_o impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o differ_v from_o we_o with_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o same_o holy_a book_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o agreeable_a thereto_o that_o own_o and_o embrace_v and_o evermore_o firm_o adhere_v to_o l._n the_o council_n you_o give_v i_o be_v most_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v it_o my_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o than_o by_o study_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o certain_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o with_o sincere_a and_o honest_a mind_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o good_a providence_n that_o i_o so_o happy_o meet_v with_o you_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o papist_n i_o hope_v by_o that_o assistance_n which_o you_o have_v already_o give_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v in_o a-good_a measure_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n my_o author_n produce_v several_a of_o these_o subtlety_n which_o he_o call_v pregnant_a argument_n against_o sectary_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o t._n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o tire_v you_o we_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o next_o meeting_n l._n i_o be_o well_o content_a only_o one_o favour_n i_o shall_v request_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v please_v at_o your_o leisure_n to_o send_v i_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o have_v now_o discourse_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o peruse_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o better_o in_o my_o mind_n t._n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v your_o request_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o lead_v you_o into_o and_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n shall_v for_o this_o time_n bid_v you_o farewell_n l._n farewell_n good_a sir_n the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o argument_n against_o protestant_n t._n well_o meet_v friend_n l._n i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a sir_n to_o meet_v you_o again_o so_o soon_o and_o do_v return_v you_o many_o thanks_o both_o for_o the_o pain_n you_o take_v in_o your_o late_a conference_n with_o i_o and_o that_o you_o be_v please_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o send_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v over_o again_o and_o again_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n t._n i_o shall_v reckon_v myself_o very_o well_o recompense_v for_o what_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v if_o you_o reap_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o l._n that_o i_o have_v do_v very_o much_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o my_o popish_a author_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v proceed_v i_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o any_o objection_n against_o our_o religion_n nor_o with_o any_o argument_n for_o popery_n but_o what_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o since_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o you_o defer_v till_o this_o our_o second_o meeting_n and_o true_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o gravel_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o can_v
press_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n in_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v much_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o fright_v people_n with_o story_n of_o purgatory_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a perfection_n in_o leave_v their_o honest_a calling_n to_o run_v into_o a_o monastery_n bring_v their_o riches_n along_o with_o they_o thither_o she_o require_v constant_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o sometime_o impose_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n but_o then_o whether_o man_n eat_v a_o little_a flesh_n or_o fish_n oil_n or_o butter_n she_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o prudence_n in_o a_o word_n she_o do_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o diligent_o inculcate_n the_o express_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o foolish_a and_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v of_o merit_a heaven_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n yet_o she_o teach_v that_o upon_o our_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v we_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n certain_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n do_v she_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v that_o same_o safe_a and_o narrow_a but_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n l._n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v she_o do_v so_o god_n grant_v i_o grace_v ever_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o holy_a way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o happy_a end_n pray_v proceed_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n t._n i_o shall_v so_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o have_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o she_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n on_o the_o day_n she_o do_v keep_v it_o but_o no_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o sectary_n have_v this_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o l._n i_o say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o unjust_o call_v sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o that_o day_n we_o do_v keep_v it_o even_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v t._n he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a thus_o no_o church_n of_o sectary_n have_v scripture_n for_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n on_o sunday_n and_o no_o long_o on_o saturday_n as_o god_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o reject_v tradition_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o saturday_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n l._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o viz._n the_o four_o commandment_n and_o we_o read_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n common_o assemble_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lordsday_n revel_v 1._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o have_v tradition_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o day_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o which_o tradition_n we_o may_v plead_v for_o our_o practice_n i_o trow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n t._n yes_o certain_o we_o may_v for_o though_o we_o reject_v a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o for_o old_a tradition_n many_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v yet_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v such_o tradition_n as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o our_o day_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v learned_a man_n general_o affirm_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n to_o be_v and_o what_o you_o allege_v from_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o recommend_v to_o we_o so_o ancient_a and_o general_a a_o practice_n to_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o you_o may_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o church_n and_o state_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o leave_v the_o nice_a dispute_n that_o have_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a employment_n devote_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o solid_a reason_n therefore_o do_v we_o give_v for_o our_o practice_n herein_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o can_v do_v or_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o five_o mighty_a argument_n in_o which_o upon_o a_o little_a examination_n there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o solidity_n he_o next_o muster_v up_o some_o weighty_a objection_n as_o he_o reckon_v they_o against_o those_o who_o he_o call_v sectary_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o make_v they_o very_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v in_o and_o here_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a vain_a way_n of_o brag_a he_o make_v this_o large_a offer_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a that_o all_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o way_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v from_o their_o minister_n a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a doubt_n l._n it_o be_v cunning_o do_v of_o he_o to_o call_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n since_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a t._n they_o may_v so_o though_o i_o question_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v such_o to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a these_o doubt_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o you_o yourself_o can_v say_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o l._n i_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o best_a answer_n i_o be_o able_a and_o where_o i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n shall_v still_o desire_v your_o help_n chap._n ii_o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n t._n first_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13._o 6._o l._n there_o seem_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n since_o our_o minister_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n they_o discover_v many_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherewith_o we_o be_v foul_o pollute_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o reform_v we_o from_o the_o same_o now_o whilst_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n lie_v and_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v it_o ezek._n 13._o 7_o 8._o t._n your_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a and_o very_a clear_a for_o since_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o publish_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o rather_o restore_v the_o old_a by_o remove_v those_o corrupt_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o need_v any_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o moses_n have_v from_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v due_o qualify_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o that_o office_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o
the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n may_v not_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o text_n which_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o infant_n this_o without_o any_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fair_o draw_v from_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o whole_a nation_n which_o sure_o comprehend_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n first_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o themselves_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o since_o parent_n have_v power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v engagement_n on_o they_o for_o that_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o devote_v their_o child_n also_o to_o god_n and_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o baptism_n thereby_o lay_v a_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n if_o ever_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o parent_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o their_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n it_o thus_o when_o any_o one_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_n become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v his_o child_n also_o yea_o learned_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o wash_v these_o proselyte_n in_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o this_o same_o usage_n of_o they_o in_o his_o institute_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o his_o church_n now_o as_o a_o excellent_a writer_n argue_v suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n baptise_v shall_v have_v use_v that_o of_o circumcise_n and_o have_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o all_o man_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o admit_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n that_o christian_a parent_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v reasonable_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n though_o baptism_n be_v here_o name_v and_o not_o circumcision_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o practise_v according_o when_o we_o read_v of_o their_o baptise_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o their_o household_n as_o act._n 16._o 15_o 33._o among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v some_o child_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n insant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v take_v good_a notice_n that_o though_o our_o church_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o she_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o require_v minister_n to_o have_v due_a respect_n thereto_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o herself_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o custom_n that_o have_v so_o much_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v also_o by_o the_o early_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o say_v she_o may_v very_o well_o do_v but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n thereby_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_o plead_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o from_o both_o l._n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a pray_v let_v we_o have_v his_o next_o question_n t._n it_o be_v this_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o how_o your_o sectary_n can_v with_o reason_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n condemn_v all_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o by_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a of_o my_o salvation_n than_o if_o i_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o only_o save_v religion_n what_o answer_n give_v you_o to_o this_o l._n first_o i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o do_v thus_o condemn_v all_o catholic_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o as_o to_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n whether_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v that_o we_o admire_v and_o applaud_v they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o we_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n but_o as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n who_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v by_o his_o catholic_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o heathen_n yet_o we_o do_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v very_o much_o corrupt_v christian_a religion_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o much_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a certain_a truth_n of_o christianity_n every_o where_o receive_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o use_v than_o to_o embrace_v those_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o our_o ancestor_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o we_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o now_o that_o our_o church_n have_v so_o just_o reform_v herself_o from_o popish_a corruption_n we_o shall_v break_v off_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v to_o add_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n to_o that_o of_o superstition_n t._n your_o answer_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o five_o query_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a viz._n can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o little_a flock_n or_o in_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o in_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o you_o not_o the_o catholic_n that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n l._n to_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v former_o instruct_v i_o that_o though_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n who_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o place_n do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o never_o have_v authority_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o own_v they_o as_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christianity_n itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n even_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n
in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o walk_v in_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o pope_n little_a flock_n have_v peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o which_o she_o have_v add_v to_o the_o common_a truth_n of_o christianity_n many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n do_v apparent_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o broad_a way_n even_o to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v t._n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v add_v to_o what_o you_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o six_o and_o last_o question_n viz._n can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testionony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o catholic_n show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v false_a or_o be_v wrought_v be_v beelzebub_n any_o more_o than_o those_o which_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o his_o life_n time_n l._n i_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o answer_n that_o long_o since_o you_o give_v to_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o same_o holy_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ancient_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v at_o this_o day_n confirm_v we_o also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o needs_o no_o new_a miracle_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o those_o miracle_n of_o they_o beside_o other_o weighty_a argument_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o our_o first_o reformer_n reject_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o these_o ancient_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a commission_n for_o this_o their_o reformation_n no_o more_o do_v they_o need_v any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o commission_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o their_o prince_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o error_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o to_o remove_v those_o abuse_n which_o in_o late_a time_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o whilst_o they_o only_o preach_v that_o same_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o confirm_v already_o by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o no_o more_o need_v any_o new_a miracle_n than_o if_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n have_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o as_o to_o those_o false_a doctrine_n wherein_o popery_n consist_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o whatever_o fine_a tale_n their_o monk_n may_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o legend_n and_o for_o any_o to_o compare_v these_o their_o lie_a legend_n so_o full_a of_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o prodigious_a story_n with_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a impudence_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o plain_o tend_v to_o promote_v infidelity_n and_o atheism_n t._n your_o censure_n be_v very_o just_a and_o your_o answer_n solid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o rest_n you_o have_v give_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o author_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o doubt_n from_o their_o minister_n if_o they_o have_v any_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v find_v how_o much_o they_o be_v delude_v for_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o hope_v many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o much_o puzzle_v with_o such_o captious_a question_n as_o these_o especial_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o their_o minister_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o popish_a emissary_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v deceive_v chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o proposition_n say_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n t._n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o find_v your_o author_n at_o his_o scholar_n request_n furnish_v he_o with_o some_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o vain_o style_v they_o against_o protestant_n of_o these_o he_o name_v eight_o take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o therewith_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_a minister_n or_o people_n leave_v in_o those_o country_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o long_a since_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o religion_n into_o popery_n but_o have_v they_o never_o use_v those_o terrible_a argument_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n prison_n and_o inquisition_n no_o body_n will_v much_o fear_v their_o pregnant_a argument_n difficult_a question_n or_o unanswerable_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v already_o dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o survey_v the_o last_o in_o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v still_o find_v a_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o many_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v already_o often_o hear_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v more_o brief_o pass_v over_o they_o l._n probably_n you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o however_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v soon_o have_v finish_v if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v the_o answer_n yourself_o to_o these_o his_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v exact_o recite_v to_o you_o t._n that_o shall_v be_v as_o you_o will_v but_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o formidable_a title_n of_o unanswerable_a proposition_n l._n i_o have_v no_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v like_o his_o unanswerable_a question_n in_o which_o there_o prove_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n t._n their_o common_a way_n be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o good_a reason_n with_o great_a word_n and_o loud_a noise_n produce_v only_o thin_a fallacy_n and_o empty_a sophistry_n whilst_o they_o talk_v big_a of_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o dreadful_a proposition_n i_o beseech_v you_o l._n his_o first_o be_v this_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o be_v any_o man_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n consent_v with_o either_o lutheran_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lutheran_n calvinistical_a or_o any_o other_o new_a sect._n whence_o follow_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o new_a fancy_a invention_n which_o they_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n t._n as_o to_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n we_o own_o neither_o one_o name_n or_o other_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v nor_o be_v we_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v any_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o though_o i_o reckon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n which_o only_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o and_o easy_o we_o may_v though_o he_o revile_v we_o also_o as_o sectary_n since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o let_v he_o confute_v if_o he_o can_v or_o attempt_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a both_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o do_v full_o consent_v with_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o our_o reformer_n bring_v in_o no_o but_o whilst_o they_o reject_v popish_a novelty_n they_o retain_v those_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o religion_n what_o
mean_v he_o then_o by_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n consent_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o little_a opinion_n it_o be_v scarce_o likely_a there_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v exact_o agree_v no_o such_o agreement_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n material_a and_o substantial_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o we_o embrace_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o creed_n which_o they_o do_v what_o mean_v he_o again_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinistical_a sect_n what_o that_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n they_o be_v not_o like_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o i_o hope_v if_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o extravagant_a and_o most_o uncharitable_a inference_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o any_o new-fangled_a invention_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v it_o since_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o embrace_v this_o creed_n and_o those_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n for_o whilst_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o deserve_v any_o such_o charge_n but_o how_o will_v they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n acquit_v themselves_o from_o it_o whilst_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o device_n of_o their_o own_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v mere_a stranger_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consent_v with_o papist_n therein_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o custom_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n their_o half-communions_a give_v only_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o do_v communicate_v etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ancient_o teach_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o late_o establish_v among_o themselves_o these_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v be_v new-fangled_a invention_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o who_o broach_n and_o maintain_v they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n false_a teacher_n and_o probable_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o and_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n l._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o enough_o have_v you_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o refute_v this_o his_o first_o proposition_n if_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o more_o strength_n they_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v that_o great_a title_n he_o give_v they_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o next_o if_o you_o please_v t._n present_o you_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v how_o plain_a the_o answer_n be_v to_o that_o captious_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n where_o be_v it_o even_o there_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v wherever_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v own_a for_o that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n our_o religion_n be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o for_o we_o grant_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o keep_v and_o do_v still_o keep_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o they_o have_v add_v several_a new_a article_n to_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n quite_o so_o soon_o as_o luther_n now_o the_o true_o catholic_n ancient_n christian_a faith_n we_o receive_v but_o their_o new-coined_a article_n we_o reject_v so_o that_o before_o the_o reformation_n our_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o gold_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o dirt_n or_o as_o one_o long_a since_o express_v it_o as_o the_o pure_a flower_n among_o the_o bran_n or_o as_o corn_n among_o tare_n and_o by_o the_o reformation_n we_o only_o wash_v away_o this_o dirt_n sift_v out_o the_o bran_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o old_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n remain_v pure_a and_o entire_a l._n but_o say_v they_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n &_o c_o yet_o thus_o the_o protestant_n teach_v and_o therefore_o they_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n t._n yes_o certain_o but_o they_o do_v for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o we_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v true_a since_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a and_o material_a point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o account_v they_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o they_o teach_v not_o we_o refuse_v as_o know_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v all_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n judge_n then_o which_o of_o we_o consent_v most_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o who_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n but_o reject_v what_o they_o never_o teach_v of_o they_o who_o teach_v these_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o first_o follower_n ever_o deliver_v nor_o be_v they_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o general_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o church_n yea_o these_o novelty_n be_v never_o direct_o and_o formal_o establish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o believe_v till_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o not_o till_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o which_o they_o call_v a_o general_n council_n though_o pack_v up_o of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o the_o major_a part_n the_o pope_n own_o creature_n who_o use_v all_o the_o foul_a art_n imaginable_a to_o carry_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o humour_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n write_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o article_n in_o which_o popery_n chief_o consist_v we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n retort_v the_o question_n and_o demand_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o trent_n father_n compare_v their_o creed_n together_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v yea_o compare_v that_o of_o trent_n with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n such_o as_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n whereas_o our_o church_n receive_v those_o very_o same_o creed_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o conclude_v this_o though_o we_o ready_o grant_v their_o popish_a error_n to_o have_v be_v before_o our_o reformation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o yet_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n some_o age_n before_o those_o error_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o our_o religion_n then_o do_v not_o first_o appear_v in_o luther_n day_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pure_a christianity_n resorm_v from_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o popery_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o oft_o mention_v but_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o they_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o first_o proposition_n which_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v
be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v unanswerable_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o second_o l._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_n bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v produce_v that_o have_v change_v it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n whence_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o that_o they_o learn_v from_o christ_n their_o master_n in_o his_o school_n t._n the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o give_v to_o his_o first_o proposition_n do_v whole_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o second_o also_o for_o pray_v consider_v we_o do_v not_o charge_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o direct_o change_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o grant_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o that_o faith_n be_v brief_o comprise_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v more_o large_o teach_v but_o our_o great_a charge_n against_o they_o be_v their_o add_v to_o this_o old_a faith_n new_a article_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v some_o of_o they_o utter_o uncertain_a some_o notorious_o false_a which_o yet_o they_o impose_v as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o novelty_n they_o give_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a article_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n never_o give_v thus_o for_o instance_n they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v only_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o thus_o explain_v this_o article_n so_o that_o by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n very_o much_o change_v the_o doctrine_n whilst_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o these_o novel_a addition_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o consequent_o can_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o they_o successive_o to_o this_o present_a age._n nay_o our_o learned_a writer_n show_v as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o what_o art_n it_o be_v do_v and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v they_o name_v the_o very_a pope_n who_o first_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o name_v the_o council_n where_o image-worship_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o after_o that_o when_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v decree_v etc._n etc._n though_o as_o our_o writer_n common_o urge_v it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n when_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n shall_v have_v deny_v there_o be_v any_o because_o no_o body_n can_v exact_o tell_v when_o they_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v do_v while_o the_o master_n sleep_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n nay_o as_o to_o one_o most_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n that_o of_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o first_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o decree_n viz._n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o themselves_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o it_o now_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o reason_n you_o must_v not_o inquire_v to_o order_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o primitive_a practice_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o from_o he_o teach_v to_o their_o follower_n and_o which_o from_o they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o we_o do_v most_o ready_o own_v and_o embrace_v even_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o the_o new_a article_n decree_v by_o late_a council_n of_o their_o own_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o admit_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a thereto_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o follow_a argument_n to_o which_o you_o may_v proceed_v l._n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o either_o the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o learned_a doctor_n clear_o teach_v and_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n to_o be_v plain_o consonant_a to_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n have_v unground_o and_o without_o reason_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o also_o they_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n bosom_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n than_o to_o the_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n or_o such_o other_o heretic_n t._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o that_o instance_n i_o give_v under_o the_o last_o head_n viz._n their_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n and_o practice_n who_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n require_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o as_o apostle_n mere_o but_o as_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o to_o give_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o require_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o every_o man_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n then_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n ought_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v reverence_n for_o the_o cup_n no_o body_n must_v partake_v of_o it_o ordinary_o but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v which_o be_v i_o say_v most_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o excuse_n they_o have_v devise_v forsooth_o a_o fine_a doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v they_o the_o small_a favour_n to_o grant_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o think_v well_o enough_o solve_v all_o for_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n so_o accompany_v the_o flesh_n that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o
therefore_o whilst_o the_o people_n take_v the_o flesh_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n this_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v without_o take_v the_o wine_n too_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o then_o need_v the_o consecrate_v priest_n take_v the_o wine_n or_o why_o need_v our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o his_o holy_a supper_n here_o than_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o their_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v their_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n or_o communion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n the_o priest_n himself_o many_o time_n receive_v alone_o and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a partake_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o these_o may_v a_o great_a many_o more_o easy_o be_v add_v of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n such_o as_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o most_o express_o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 22._o 9_o also_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o host_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n many_o of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o that_o palpable_a one_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o how_o little_a these_o word_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o that_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o solemn_a memorial_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o of_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n we_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o again_o and_o again_o call_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o without_o ground_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v blame_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n since_o in_o order_n to_o it_o they_o require_v our_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n most_o apparent_o false_a namely_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o enjoin_v a_o practice_n found_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v notorious_o sinful_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yea_o into_o whole_a christ_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n now_o they_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n this_o worship_n will_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v that_o no_o such_o change_n there_o be_v do_v utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o do_v believe_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o though_o we_o live_v in_o popish_a country_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o here_o in_o england_n owe_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o own_o church_n for_o that_o of_o the_o romish_n but_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n by_o so_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n among_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o which_o more_o in_o another_o place_n as_o to_o what_o he_o talk_v that_o they_o who_o go_v from_o their_o church_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v rather_o turn_v to_o luther_n than_o to_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o the_o least_o who_o neither_o turn_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o own_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o own_o ruler_n in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o discern_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o make_v this_o silly_a inference_n nor_o yet_o for_o what_o purpose_n but_o let_v i_o hear_v his_o next_o argument_n l._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n be_v admit_v any_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o first_o due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wherefore_o we_o right_o infer_v that_o all_o lutheran_n minister_n calvinist_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n not_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v for_o both_o from_o the_o name_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a priesthood_n and_o so_o that_o in_o their_o cene_z or_o supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o give_v but_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o send_v away_o people_n as_o entangle_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o t._n as_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o it_o since_o our_o priest_n receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n as_o those_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n also_o do_v embrace_v episcopal_a government_n as_o for_o such_o who_o want_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n but_o this_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o by_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o worthy_a communicant_n through_o any_o defect_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n obtain_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n though_o never_o any_o priest_n shall_v give_v they_o absolution_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o writer_n have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n can_v be_v certain_a at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o have_v true_a sacrament_n no_o nor_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o administer_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o nothing_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n l._n there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o church_n in_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o clear_o and_o express_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o same_o whence_o follow_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n rely_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n t._n i_o wonder_v who_o say_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o this_o we_o say_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o argue_v against_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a
article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o power_n to_o coin_n and_o impose_v new_a one_o not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o say_v acquaint_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o then_o enjoy_v viz._n the_o write_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o as_o you_o may_v there_o find_v it_o full_o express_v so_o joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v obedience_n will_v certain_o procure_v everlasting_a life_n and_o indeed_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n sure_o there_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o will_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o they_o write_v these_o thing_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n will_v they_o leave_v out_o thing_n more_o necessary_a than_o those_o they_o have_v record_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o have_v general_o be_v thought_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o now_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n i_o hope_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v there_o both_o large_o express_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v so_o that_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v invent_v beside_o yea_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v l._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o inference_n you_o make_v from_o it_o clear_a and_o natural_a but_o the_o six_o argument_n will_v give_v you_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o subject_a for_o my_o author_n say_v it_o will_v be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a proposition_n and_o thus_o it_o run_v we_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o sectary_n show_v where_o they_o find_v write_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n be_v holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n which_o see_v they_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o believe_v too_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o to_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n t._n his_o former_a argument_n true_o stand_v in_o much_o need_n of_o confirmation_n but_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v little_a from_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o strengthen_v and_o enforce_v it_o since_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o will_v do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o we_o for_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o believe_v some_o yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n and_o such_o a_o city_n in_o it_o as_o paris_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o julius_n caesar_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n called_z caesar_n commentary_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o he_o this_o we_o believe_v on_o account_n of_o the_o current_a tradition_n and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o time_n down_o to_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o since_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v to_o render_v it_o credible_a even_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n as_o author_n of_o they_o because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o nicodemus_n because_o none_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v of_o it_o if_o any_o such_o book_n there_o have_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v never_o own_a as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o nor_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o where_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o his_o mighty_a argument_n l._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o it_o t._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o will_v by_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o particular_o that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n other_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o last_o they_o hence_o infer_v that_o all_o other_o tradition_n which_o their_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v this_o be_v their_o common_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o author_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n insinuate_v the_o same_o but_o now_o to_o show_v further_o how_o little_a of_o force_n or_o solid_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o this_o smooth_a and_o subtle_a talk_n pray_v consider_v with_o i_o serious_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o l._n i_o promise_v you_o my_o most_o diligent_a attention_n t._n 1_o then_o we_o must_v ever_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o those_o other_o tradition_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o the_o former_a we_o own_o but_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o we_o most_o ready_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o writing_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o those_o book_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v as_o thus_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o so_o deliver_v they_o to_o succeed_a age_n these_o do_v we_o embrace_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v we_o utter_o deny_v
that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o note_v well_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v careful_o transmit_v they_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o she_o by_o any_o power_n in_o she_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o unmake_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o no_o but_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v full_a evidence_n of_o this_o their_o inspiration_n both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o by_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v for_o the_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v now_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n be_v a_o most_o competent_a witness_n of_o their_o writing_n those_o book_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o according_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o such_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o so_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o next_o generation_n thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o own_a and_o approve_a of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a have_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v we_o need_v not_o question_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o careful_o deliver_v by_o the_o former_a age_n to_o the_o next_o follow_v this_o we_o give_v all_o just_a regard_n to_o and_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o our_o information_n what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o not_o and_o by_o this_o tradition_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v and_o another_o by_o that_o as_o for_o instance_n this_o by_o st._n matthew_n that_o by_o st._n mark_n etc._n etc._n but_o whilst_o the_o church_n thus_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o testimony_n we_o give_v all_o due_a regard_n she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v give_v authority_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_v which_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o writing_n contain_v suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o this_o or_o that_o privilege_n but_o some_o credible_a person_n his_o secretary_n or_o other_o who_o be_v witness_n to_o his_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o that_o writing_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v own_a as_o authentic_a thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n only_o who_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v say_v both_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v thereto_o 3_o yet_o again_o take_v notice_n when_o i_o say_v we_o give_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o true_o catholic_n even_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n the_o north_n or_o south_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o some_o doubt_n be_v for_o a_o while_o make_v concern_v a_o book_n or_o two_o yet_o when_o these_o doubt_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o most_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o also_o who_o testimony_n here_o may_v be_v of_o great_a force_n whilst_o they_o can_v not_o but_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n even_o though_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o yea_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o heathen_n themselves_o or_o of_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o general_a current_a tradition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v common_o grant_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o even_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v own_a these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v who_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o age_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o our_o holy_a religion_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o much_o more_o famous_a and_o uncontrollable_a tradition_n for_o it_o than_o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o tully_n virgil_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o their_o work_n which_o i_o think_v no_o body_n make_v any_o doubt_n of_o last_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v infer_v that_o though_o we_o give_v just_a regard_n to_o this_o current_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o she_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o church_n many_o of_o they_o of_o very_o late_a date_n and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o our_o embrace_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o there_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n after_o all_o then_o tradition_n right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o against_o but_o apparent_o for_o we_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o tradition_n as_o universal_a as_o this_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n ready_o embrace_v it_o as_o before_o have_v be_v express_v and_o we_o will_v own_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v bring_v down_o by_o tradition_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o this_o form_n be_v explain_v we_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o first_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o now_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o contain_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n whereas_o the_o additional_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v no_o more_o bring_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n than_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n much_o
more_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o than_o bare_a tradition_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o vain_o boast_v of_o but_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o most_o solid_a and_o rational_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n and_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o what_o remain_v l._n his_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o for_o these_o 1500_o year_n there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o do_v revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o last_o that_o do_v blame_v invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o 1500_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o wicked_o when_o they_o dare_v revile_v such_o thing_n t._n these_o point_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v already_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n do_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n do_v whilst_o they_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o which_o be_v more_o material_a i_o have_v shown_a how_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o popery_n consist_v be_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v antichristian_a i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n only_o once_o offer_v and_o have_v also_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o good_a antiquity_n to_o be_v plead_v on_o behalf_n of_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o rail_v and_o revile_v i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n and_o renounce_v they_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o mischief_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v rail_v in_o a_o word_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v no_o christian_a writer_n for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n do_v assert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o practice_v such_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o papist_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o church_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o religion_n reform_v herself_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a corrupt_a innovation_n l._n doubtless_o she_o have_v so_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v the_o more_o assure_v i_o of_o it_o his_o last_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v and_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o faith_n nor_o have_v our_o forefather_n receive_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a catholic_n roman_n which_o selfsame_a we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o have_v hitherto_o conserve_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o sectary_n his_o common_a name_n for_o all_o protestant_n have_v invent_v new_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o right_a faith_n whereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o scholar_n consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n t._n so_o far_o his_o advice_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n provide_v for_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o calumny_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o charge_n against_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v propose_v some_o new_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whilst_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o even_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o accuse_v we_o for_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o grant_v and_o prove_v this_o he_o call_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o same_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n at_o large_a and_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o country_n and_o this_o selfsame_a do_v we_o retain_v to_o this_o day_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o common_o call_v it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n but_o if_o these_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o true_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n than_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o new_a invention_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o it_o that_o a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n be_v because_o these_o be_v new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o other_o which_o be_v true_a popish_a charity_n it_o behoove_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o those_o who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o do_v whilst_o they_o impose_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n as_o of_o equal_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o i_o be_o tire_v with_o his_o argument_n which_o still_o lead_v i_o so_o oft_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o if_o it_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o give_v you_o more_o satisfaction_n l._n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_o now_o full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v small_a strength_n in_o these_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a thing_n but_o after_o all_o there_o remain_v something_o which_o he_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v into_o examination_n t._n yes_o very_o willing_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o demonstration_n though_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n sure_o he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o his_o reader_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n l._n this_o demonstration_n which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v take_v he_o say_v from_o one_o dr._n baily_n who_o it_o seem_v revolt_v from_o our_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o thus_o it_o run_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v
from_o it_o this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n whilst_o she_o require_v man_n to_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o from_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v assure_v be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whilst_o she_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o as_o schismatic_n be_v herself_o most_o schismatical_a in_o that_o she_o set_v up_o herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o she_o draw_v away_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o all_o her_o member_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n which_o never_o allow_v any_o such_o usurpation_n but_o strict_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o general_a and_o orthodox_n council_n by_o this_o mean_n she_o break_v off_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o her_o usurpation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o western_a church_n to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o most_o unjust_a it_o be_v in_o she_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o reformation_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n last_o she_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o herself_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v for_o some_o age_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n she_o do_v more_o and_o more_o degenerate_a till_o at_o length_n she_o become_v so_o pollute_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o unsafe_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o she_o lest_o partake_v in_o her_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o gradual_a apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o few_o of_o their_o own_o most_o famous_a historian_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o even_o baronius_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n of_o that_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o nine_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o impudent_a strumpet_n have_v get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o rome_n that_o church_n preferment_n be_v dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o popedom_n itself_o so_o that_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v then_o make_v pope_n appear_v full_o plain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n write_v by_o their_o own_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n and_o lewdness_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o impossible_a or_o unlikely_a for_o these_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n who_o wallow_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v their_o infallibility_n be_v secure_v when_o their_o virtue_n be_v lose_v will_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o impure_a defile_a mind_n no_o certain_o this_o bless_a spirit_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n some_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v accuse_v not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sensuality_n but_o of_o blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o even_o atheism_n itself_o and_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o when_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o alas_o what_o a_o sad_a influence_n be_v this_o like_a to_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o like_a will_v their_o state_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o head_n sick_a and_o the_o heart_n faint_a from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n or_o as_o in_o jer._n 5._o last_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o whilst_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n plain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o such_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o such_o as_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v little_a of_o sanctity_n and_o true_a worth_n leave_v they_o take_v other_o method_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n and_o have_v a_o ignorant_a credulous_a people_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o gratify_v their_o fond_a superstitious_a humour_n and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n either_o to_o promote_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o carnal_a superstitious_a people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o instance_n oft_o before_o give_v do_v plain_o show_v you_o see_v then_o into_o what_o a_o corrupt_a state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o desert_n this_o well-reformed_n church_n whereof_o by_o god_n mercy_n you_o be_v a_o member_n to_o run_v over_o to_o rome_n which_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n nay_o you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o betake_v yourself_o thither_o though_o that_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n l._n so_o little_a reason_n do_v i_o see_v for_o my_o go_v over_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o have_v i_o till_o now_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n continue_v any_o long_o therein_o and_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v i_o plain_o find_v that_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n my_o author_n so_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o as_o mere_a sophistry_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o pregnant_a argument_n and_o unanswerable_a proposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o a_o great_a number_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n in_o his_o reason_n i_o give_v little_a need_n to_o his_o censure_n how_o bitter_a soever_o for_o he_o use_v much_o what_o the_o same_o harsh_a and_o uncharitable_a language_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n quote_v st._n austin_n for_o it_o t._n but_o without_o all_o reason_n whilst_o he_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n which_o how_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a it_o be_v we_o have_v before_o see_v l._n certain_o it_o be_v both_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n whilst_o he_o dare_v bold_o doom_v all_o man_n to_o damnation_n except_o his_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a favourite_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o miss_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o they_o have_v live_v as_o they_o believe_v t._n what_o
we_o call_v they_o not_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v whatever_o of_o goodness_n or_o usefulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v ourselves_o i_o say_v embrace_v they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o to_o such_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o they_o first_o as_o to_o confirmation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o esteem_v it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v express_o order_v that_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v open_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n in_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o person_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o confirmation_n many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v about_o it_o do_v high_o commend_v as_o a_o very_a jaudable_a useful_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o which_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n about_o it_o be_v more_o due_o observe_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n even_o much_o more_o than_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n not_o long_o after_o baptism_n whereas_o it_o seem_v plain_o design_v in_o our_o church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n upon_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o understand_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n more_o firm_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o better_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o render_v they_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o again_o they_o solemn_o renew_v the_o same_o vow_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o church_n use_v that_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o equal_v it_o with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n since_o we_o find_v no_o such_o express_a institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o therefore_o do_v our_o church_n think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptize_v infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o holy_a order_n there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o they_o since_o they_o belong_v to_o only_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o devote_v not_o to_o christianity_n that_o be_v do_v at_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n sure_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o careful_a she_o be_v in_o confer_v holy_a order_n on_o all_o those_o who_o she_o admit_v to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o solemnity_n this_o office_n be_v perform_v may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o public_a form_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o marriage_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o see_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v consider_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v before_o but_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honourable_a state_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n yea_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n whilst_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o she_o extol_v a_o single_a life_n more_o high_o above_o it_o than_o there_o seem_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o reckon_v they_o a_o more_o holy_a sort_n of_o person_n than_o other_o who_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n whilst_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o unholy_a but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o of_o penance_n here_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exact_v from_o man_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o private_a fault_n nor_o send_v they_o on_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n nor_o make_v they_o go_v so_o far_o barefoot_a or_o barehead_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o so_o many_o lash_n or_o to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_a but_o rather_o we_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n speedy_o and_o thorough_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n also_o there_o be_v a_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o notorious_a offender_n shall_v open_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n profess_v their_o sorrow_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o this_o while_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o man_n express_v their_o repentance_n as_o to_o any_o bodily_a austerity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o holy_a revenge_n on_o ourselves_o for_o it_o our_o church_n give_v no_o particular_a precept_n about_o they_o but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o discretion_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v but_o she_o most_o earnest_o call_v they_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o very_o useful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o advise_v oft_o with_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n you_o see_v then_o as_o to_o these_o four_o which_o papist_n call_v sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o defect_n for_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o we_o both_o use_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o due_a esteem_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o sacrament_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n proper_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v a_o anoint_v of_o â—ying_a person_n with_o oil_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n it_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v that_o which_o papist_n chief_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v from_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14_o 15._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o now_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o last_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o which_o sometime_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o mark_v 6._o 13._o though_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n in_o the_o oil_n itself_o but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o afford_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o those_o time_n you_o see_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v among_o papist_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v common_o use_v when_o they_o perceive_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o